Skip to main content

Full text of "His ten wives : the travels, trial and conviction of the Mormon apostle, Lorenzo Snow. From Nauvoo to the Penitentiary. From the record"

See other formats


Amer/Rare 

BX 

8670.1 
. Sn614h 
1887 


MORMON 

AMERICANA 


Harold  B.  Lee  Library 
Brigham  Young  University 
Americana  Collection 


197  22309  7954 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University 


https://archive.org/details/histenwivestraveOOutah 


\f  c y 

fAZ  1 

~ / ! A 


T) 

U,i 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


THE 


Travels,  Trial  and  Conviction 


OF  THE 

» 


FROM 


Nauvoo  to  the  Penitentiary. 


FROM  THE  RECORD. 


BUTTE,  MONTANA! 

M.  KOCH,  PUBLISHER. 
1887. 


PREFACE. 


In  the  following  pages  there  is  only  an  endeavor  to  narrate  a plain  un- 
exaggerated story,  every  word  of  which  is  founded  on  well  authenticated 
facts  and  judicial  records.  The  Compiler  makes  no  claim  for  it  as  a 
novel;  he  merely  states  the  fact  that  such  a state  of  affairs  exists  in  this 
Western  World  where  it  is  the  popular  boast  that  Liberty,  Civilization 
and  Christianity  find  their  home. 

The  reader  will  find  as  he  progresses  with  the  narrative  that  each 
statement  of  a fact  is  based  upon  reliable  and  trustworthy  authority, 
cither  of  Court  record  or  other  equals  reliable  witnesses.  Wherever  the 
records  could  be  reached,  the  writermas  availed  himself  of  them. 

It  is  especially  desired  that  no  word  shall  be  construed  in  this  book  to 
be  an  intentional  personal  slur,  or  abuse  of  the  chief  character,  Lorenzo 
Snow.  So  far  as  the  writer  knows,  he  personally  may  be  a good  man — 
of  him,  representatively,  the  book  treats,  as  it  has  a right  to  do. 

The  writer  was  a careful  observer  of  the  “Great  Trial”  from  beginning 
to  conviction.  He  had  free  access  to  the  records  of  the  Court  wherein 
Snow  was  convicted,  and  has  honestly  used  them  in  these  pages.  For  the 
courtesy  of  Court  Officers,  Attorneys  in  the  case  and  persons  who  are  not 
in  the  succeeding  chapters,  he  acknowledges  his  indebtedness,  and  with 
the  hope  and  belief  that  his  labors  herein  will  give  information  to  his  fel- 
low countrymen,  and  to  others  whose  homes  are  beyond  the  borders  of  this 
Nation,  and  that  the  information,  will  to  some  extent,  aid  the  Government 
and  the  people  at  large  in  providing  a full  and  complete  remedy  for  thp 
curse  to  society  and  the  family— Polygamy— that  to-day  afflicts  Utah  and 
others  of  the  American  Territories,  and  at  this  most  trying  hour  arouse 
both  Government  and  people  to  the  great  danger  that  is  now  threatening 
and  menacing  Liberty  and  Law,  by  the  practical  subordination  of  Civil 
Government  to  Church  creed  and  Priestcraft  among  the  Mormons,  he 
launches  this  little  volume  upon  the  tide  of  popular  inspection  for 
approval.  The  Author. 


I 


CHAPTER  I. 


EARLY  DAYS  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH. 


ABOUT  sixty  years  ago  there  dwelt  in  the  little  town  of  Manchester, 
near  Palmyra,  New  York,  an  old  man  named  Smith.  He  had  for 
his  wife  a woman  of  the  lowest  type  of  humanity,  who  was  incapable  of 
telling  anything  as  it  might  have  happened.  She  hesitated  at  no  false- 
hood or  exaggeration,  and  believed  in,  or  pretended  to  believe  in, 
charms,  ghosts,  fortune  tellings,  signs,  omens  and  mysteries.  She  was 
wholly  without  moral  character,  as  hosts  of  witnesses  now  alive  will 
testify,  and  those  recently  deceased  have  left  evidence  of. 

Old  man  Smith  was  a well  digger.  His  wife  undertook  jobs  of  wash- 
ing about  the  village,  told  fortunes,  pilfered  such  articles  as  she  had  op- 
portunity to  pilfer  and  was,  although  densely  ignorant  and  vile,  an  in- 
stitution among  her  class. 

Old  man  Smith  had  several  sons  and  daughters;  one  of  the  sons  was 
named  Joseph.  He  was  born  and  spent  his  childhood  in  Vermont.  This 
son  was  wholly  under  the  evil  influence  of  his  mother,  who  taught  him 
to  believe  in  all  the  superstitions  she  believed  in,  to  trust  in  all  the 
signs,  omens,  etc.,  that  she  trusted  in  and  from  his  childhood  she  im- 
pressed him  with  the  idea  he  was  to  be  God’s  Prophet  and  work  out  great 
things  in  the  world.  This  son  Joseph  soon  exhibited  aptness  in  all  the 
tricks,  notions  and  beliefs  of  the  mother  and  became,  even  in  early 
^childhood,  silent,  morose,  mysterious  and*  given  to  strange  stories  of 


supernatural  beings  and  visits. 

Personally  Joseph,  in  a sort  of  a way,  followed  the  trade  of  his  father. 
During  his  early  childhood  and  youth  “Joe,”  as  he  was  commonly  called 
by  the  people  of  the  neighborhood,  was  a shiftless,  lazy  sort  of  fellow, 
seldom  working,  unless  upon  some  occasion  when  he  could  get  plenty  ol 
“wiskeyor  cider”  and  do  very  little  labor.  But  he  was  always  ready  to 
tell  some  wild  story  of  miraculous  character,  and  no  matter  how  often 

cornered  in  a falsehood,  would  “face  the  lie  through.  This  he  had 
learned  from  his  mother.  In  short,  Joe  was  then  known,  and  is,  by  the 
old  people  of  his  native  village  and  vicinity  to-day  spoken  of  as  one  who, 
did  he  live  to-day,  would  be  considered  a sort  of  “boy  crank. 

One  day,  while  old  man  Smith  was  digging  a well,  Joe  espied  a curious 
rock  or  stone,  shaped  somewhat  like  a small  human  foot.  He  seized  it  at 


6 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


once,  and  in  a short  time  some  of  his  supernatural  visitors— for  he  had 
not  then  advanced  sufficiently  in  his  career  to  dignify  them  as  heavenly, 
God-ordered  visitors— told  him  the  stone  he  had  been  led  to  find  by  their 
agency,  was  a “seer”  or  “peek”  stone,  by  looking  into  which  he  should  be 
able  to  divine  great  things.  Joe  was  now  fifteen  years  old.  He  then  ex- 
perimented under  the  guidance  of  his  unseen  advisers,  and  soon  it 
became  noised  through  the  village  and  vicinity  that  by  looking  into  this 
“peek”  stone,  Joe  Smith— the  son  of  the  fortune-telling,  omen-believing, 
pilfering,  chronic  deceiver  and  vulgar  washerwoman  of  whom  we  have 
first  written— could  work  wonders. 

It  became  more  and  more  generally  reported  among  the  low  and  super- 
stitious classes — the  witch-believers  of  the  period — that  by  the  “peek” 
stone  Joe  could  see  things  that  were  hidden  from  ordinary  mortals,  and 
could  tell  all  about  things  that  were  beyond  the  knowledge  of  those 
about  him. 

Did  a neighbor  lose  an  article  of  property,  a short  consultation  with  Joe 
and  his  magic  “peek”  stone  was  sure  to  reveal  its  whereabouts;  and  it 
may  be  easily  inferred  that  the  profits  he  reaped  from  this  use  of  the 
wonderful  stone  were  by  no  means  unwelcome  in  the  Smith  family. 
Some  gossips,  it  is  true,  did  not  hesitate  to  declare  that  when  the  Smith 
family’s  exchequer  ran  low,  or  became  empty,  an  accommodating  mem- 
ber of  the  household  would  about  midnight  or  some  other  mysterious, 
ghostly  hour,  visit  a neighbor’s  premises  and  carry  off  a set  of  harness, 
perhaps  some  apparel  from  the  clothes-line,  and  put  them  in  place  of 
hiding.  But  an  application  to  Joe  and  his  “peek”  stone,  accompanied  by  a 
fee  of  a few  paltry  dollars,  never  failed  to  reveal  the  whereabouts  of  the 
pilfered  article,  and  to  secure  its  safe  return.  So  it  appears  that  Joe, 
even  when  only  a “Cheap  John”  sort  of  a “seer”  and  prophet,  had  that  eye 
to  business  that  characterized  him  and  his  followers  in  after  life. 

But  be  this  story  as  it  may,  it  is  certain  that  about  the  year  1830  Joe 
suddenly  assumed  a most  serious  manner,  going  about  alone  with  down- 
cast eye  and  saddened  face,  muttering  almost  inaudibly  strange  and 
curious  words,  remaining  away  in  seclusion  and  only  appearing  in  the 
company  of  the  ignorant,  the  superstitious  and  gullible  villagers  when 
he  had  some  remarkable  vision  or  revelation  to  tell  of.  At  such  times  he 
would  assume  a strange  air,  and  tiie  wondering  rustics  ranged  around 
him. 

About  this  time  Joe  announced  that  he  had  direct  communication  with 
heaven  and  Jehovah.  Under  the  assurances  that  vast  sums  of  gold,  jew- 
els and  precious  things  were  buried  in  the  hills,  around  the  little  village 
of  Manchester,  near  Palmyra,  Joe  soon  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  the 
simple  and  ignorant  class  about  him  that  the  claims  he  set  up  were  true. 
Then  began  his  reign.  He  would  gather  about  him  old  man  Smith,  his 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


7 


father,  his  brothers  and  the  bummer  element  of  the  village  and  in  the 
darkness  of  night  go  forth  to  the  hills  around  Manchester.  Silence  un- 
broken was  enjoined.  Joe  would  wave  a slender  switch  which  he  broke 
from  the  hazel  tree  as  a magic  wand,  and  bearing  before  him  the  inspired 
“peek”  stone,  move  at  the  head  of  his  raga-muffins  to  the  hills  where  all 
the  wealth,  of  which  God  had  sent  a special  messenger  in  the  form  of  an 
angel  to  tell  him,  lay  buried.  Arrived  at  the  hill,  strange  ceremonies 
were  gone  through  with;  weird  rites  were  performed,  and  each  one  en- 
joined to  keep  the  silence  of  the  grave.  Then  the  spades  were  struck  in- 
to the  ground,  and  when  after  hours  had  passed  in  silent  labor  and  the 
box  of  buried  treasure  was  about  to  be  uncovered,  some  excited  member 
of  Joe’s  brigade  would  speak  and  lo!  the  box  and  the  gold  and  the  pre- 
cious stones  were  spirited  away,  and  work  would  be  suspended  until  an- 
other night. 

This  mode  of  proceeding  went  on  for,  perhaps,  eight  years.  In  the 
meantime  Joe  and  his  fanatical  followers  had  dug  upon  those  hills  until 
the  surface  for  acres  round  about  was  honey-combed  with  holes.  But  so 
for  as  heard  from  there  is  no  record  that  the  buried  gold  and  treasures 
were  ever  brought  forth. 

Steadfast  and  persevering  was  Joe  Smith.  Cheeky,  too,  he  was.  With 
these  traits  and  the  constant  urging  of  his  witch-believing  mother,  he 
kept  on  in  this  “calling,”  that  he  had  now  assured  the  simple  people  for 
great  distances  around  he  had  received  from  God. 

One  day,  after  an  unusually  long  absence,  Joe  came  silently  into  his 
father’s  house,  took  up  a hearthstone  and  deposited  beneath  it  something 
that  looked  like  a little  box,  which  he  had  brought  bundled  in  an  old 
blanket  or  bedspread.  His  movements  were  sly,  silent  and  mysterious. 
When  he  had  buried  it  he  turned  away  without  a word.  No  one  inter- 
rupted him,  and  no  one  spoke.  The  mother,  only,  presently  broke  fojth  in 
some  of  her  weird  chants. 

About  twenty  years  before  the  time  when  Joe  began  to  dictate  the  ac- 
tions of  the  people  of  his  neighborhood  under,  as  he  claimed,  ehtorder 
of  God,  there  lived  in  Ashtabula  County,  Ohio,  having  left  his  native  State, 
Vermont,  one  of  those  coughing,  asthmatic  preachers  so  often  found  in 
the  Eastern  States,  whose  health  compels  them  to  give  up  the  “good 
work.”  His  name  was  Solomon  Spaulding.  In  Vermont  he  wrote  poetry 
and  fanciful  books,  like  Joaquin  Miller  and  other  jackleg  poets  and 
novelists.  Spaulding  wrote  a story  after  the  style  of  the  Bible.  He 
called  it  “The  Manuscript  Found,”  and  in  it  he  maintained  the  theory 
that  the  great  mounds  then  found  about  the  United  States  and  which 
have  been  greatly  increased  by  discoveries  since  that  time,  were  evi- 
dences of  the  former  existence  of  a people,  who,  although  then  ex- 
tinct, were  surely  much  more  advanced  and  enlightened  than  the 


8 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ordinary  American  Indians.  Spaulding,  subsequent  to  the  completion 
of  his  story — a sort  of  a parody  upon  the  Bible — removed  to  the  smoke- 
wrapped  town  of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  taking  the  manuscript  of  his 
story  along.  After  getting  to  Pittsburg  Spaulding  arranged  to  have  the 
manuscript  “set  up”  and  the  story  published  by  a man  named  Patterson, 
who  had  a printing  office  in  that  town.  But  for  some  unexplained  cause, 
the  printer  gave  up  the  job,  possibly  for  lack  of  the  forthcoming  of  funds, 
and  the  manuscript  was  returned  to  its  author.  In  about  two  or  three 
years  after  the  return  of  the  manuscript,  Spaulding,  the  ex-preacher  and 
owner  of  the  manuscript,  died. 

Some  years  before  this  time,  indeed  as  far  back  as  about  1828,  before 
Joe  had  become  well  trained  for  his  work  by  the  “Angel  of  the  Lord,”  a 
man  named  Sidney  Rigdon— another  of  the  strange  personages  who 
seemed  to  have  been  so  interested  in  Joe  Smith  that  they  left  earthly  and 
heavenly  homes  to  visit  and  talk  with  him— called  and  asked  to  stop 
awhile  in  Joe’s  cabin.  Rigdon  was  also  an  ex-preacher.  He  had  been  a 
Campbellite  parson  in  Mentor,  Ohio.  [This  little  town  is  now  interest- 
ing because  the  martyred  Garfield  lived  there,  and  near  there  repose  his 
bones  to-day  with  the  soldiers  of  the  Nation  guarding  the  casket  and  the 
tears  of  the  Nation  watering  his  grave.] 

After  this  the  blacksliding  Rigdon  turned  school-master  for  a time. 
The  conference  he  had  with  Joe  Smith  was  long,  secret  and  significant 
in  its  results,  as  will  be  seen  as  the  reader  follows  this  story. 


CHAPTER  II. 

COURT  AND  PROSECUTOR— ARREST  OF  LORENZO  SNOW. 

THE  fall  term  of  Court  for  the  First  Judicial  District  of  Utah  began 
November  17, 1885.  The  Presiding  Judge  was  Orlando  W.  Powers. 
Judge  Powers  is  about  35  years  of  age.  He  is  by  birth  a New  Yorker. 
He  left  the  State  of  his  birth  in  1873,  and  settled  in  Kalamazoo,  Michigan. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  stern  battle  of  life  he  was  not  rich,  except  in  the 
possession  of  those  rare  elements  that  nature  gives  to  those  men  whom 
she  has  marked  for  great  deeds  and  high  renown.  Judge  Powers  had  no 
host  of  friends,  but  among  those  he  did  possess  were  industry,  brains, 
courage,  and  an  exalted  ambition.  He  had  graduated  at  the  Michigan 
Law  School  with  honor,  and  soon  won  the  confidence,  esteem  and  patron- 
age of  the  people  of  his  adopted  home.  In  April,  1885,  he  was  selected 
by  the  President  of  the  United  State  to  be  Associate  Justice  of  the  Utah 
Supreme  Court,  and  assigned  to  the  First  Judicial  District,  within  which, 
at  Ogden  City  and  Provo,  he  was  to  hold  his  Courts.  The  field  to  which  he 
was  called  was  uninviting.  It  was  here  that  he— a stranger— was  to  wit- 
ness the  great  crimes,  or  at  least  hear  the  stories  of  the  great  crimes  that 
have  made  Utah  a stench  in  the  nostrils  of  civilized  Nations,  and  a putrid 
excrescence  upon  the  body  politic  of  the  great  Republic.  How  he  has 
met,  grasped  and  performed  the  task  imposed  upon  him  this  true  story 
will  in  part  tell. 

The  Representative  of  the  Government  as  Prosecutor  in  the  Ogden 
Vic.Court  was  Bierbower,  Esq.,  whom  the  District  Attorney  for  Utah,  W. 
H.  Dickson,  selected  as  Assistant  in  the  Autumn  of  1885.  Mr.  Bierbower 
is  a Pennsylvanian.  At  a somewhat  early  day  he  located  in  Nebraska, 
with  Sidney,  of  Cowboy  notoriety  and  Buffalo  Bill  fame,  as  his  head- 
quarters. “Vic,”  as  his  friends  call  him,  was  popular  with  the  “broad- 
brims” of  the  cattle  ranges  and  was  chosen  to  represent  them  in  tqe  Leg- 
islature, and  also  elected  District  Attorney  in  the  Fifth  Judicial  District 
of  Nebraska. 

With  a full  complement  of  worthy  Court  Officers,  but  a community  of 
which  eight-tenths  hated  him  as  they  would  any  loyal  American  officer, 
Judge  Powers  began  his  official  career  in  Utah. 

On  the  19th  day  of  November,  1885,  a complaint  was  filed  before  United 
States  Commissioner  T.  J.  Black,  and  a warrant  issued  thereon  was  given 


10 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


to  United  States  Marshal  Oscar  Vandercook  to  execute.  The  charge  was 
that  Lorenzo  Snow,  in  Box  Elder  County,  Utah  Territory,  did,  in  certain 
years,  unlawfully  live  and  cohabit  with  more  than  one  woman  at  the 
same  time  as  his  wife.  It  was  filed  under  an  act  of  Congress  to  sup- 
press polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation,  now  generally  known  as  the 
“Edmunds  Law,”  which  was  enacted  in  1882.  A number  of  witnesses 
were  named  at  the  time  the  warrant  for  Snow  was  issued  and  these  the 
officers  were  directed  to  subpoena  and  have,  with  Snow,  before  the 
Commissioner  on  the  day  named  in  the  warrant,  to  testify  as  to  the 
charge.  Duputy  Marshal  Vandercook  called  to  his  assistance  five 
officers. 

At  an  hour  after  midnight  these  officers  silently  left  Ogden  in  several 
conveyances  and  drove  to  Brigham  City,  where  “Apostle”  Snow  with  his 
society  of  followers  and  sworn  adherents  lived.  Here  he  had  builded 
his  stronghold;  here  he  had  his  “co-operative  store” — a gigantic  estab- 
lishment for  the  reception  of  grinding  taxes  and  tithes  from  the  deluded 
people,  drawn  from  them  under  pretense  of  a divine  order,  and  used  to 
enrich  the  Priesthood  and  to  pay  for  murders  and  blood  atonings  and  to 
bribe  such  scoundrelly  United  States  officers  in  Utah  and  Washington  as 
were  approachable,  and  to  meet  the  expenses  incurred  in  defense  and 
management  of  Saints  for  the  perpetuation  of  Priest  rule,  Polygamy  and 
other  Mormon  infamies.  Here  too,  surrounded  by  the  stolen  gains  of 
years  of  sinful  rule,  he  had  established  his  harem.  It  consisted  of  sever- 
al houses  with  convenient  surroundings  and  peopled  with  the  women 
whom  his  lust  had  taken  in  their  youth,  despoiled  of  their  precious  vir- 
tue and  used  as  concubines;  throwing  upon  the  world  a flock  of  illegiti- 
mate children — future  Saints  and  Saintesses.  All  these  things  in  the 
name  of  God,  who  has  commanded  “Thou  shall  not  commit  adultery;  thou 
shalt  not  steal;  thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness;  thou  shalt  not  covet 
thy  neighbor’s  wife,  nor  anything  that  is  his;  thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der; and  woe  unto  you,  Scribes,  Pharisees  and  Hypocrites,  woe  unto 
you,  Fornicators,  Liars  and  Blasphemers.” 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  Utah  every  Mormon  is  oathbound 
and  a slave,  except  the  “President”  of  the  Church  and  a few  of  hia 
Associate  “Officers.”  Every  Mormon  is  a spy  for  the  Priesthood.  Every 
woman  a ready  and  willing  victim  to  the  brutish  passion  of  such  a man 
as  shall  prove  himself  devoted  to  the  infamous  doctrines  and  purposes  of 
the  Priesthood,  and  who  will  pass  through  the  ordeal  of  secret  rites 
and  ceremonies  required  by  those  mountebanks  in  the  Endowment 
House  at  the  initiation  of  sinners  to  Sainthood. 

Surrounded  by  such  people  as  these,  the  finding  and  arrest  of  the  lead- 
ers charged  with  crime  is  by  no  means  a light  or  easy  undertaking.  It 
was  because  of  this  state  of  things  in  Utah  that  Deputy  Marshal  Vander- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


11 


cook  took  several  assistants  and  rode  to  Snow’s  stronghold  under  cover  of 
night.  His  purpose  was  to  arrive  there  unbeknown  to  Snow  or  his 
pickets  and  spies.  And  yet  with  all  this  precaution  the  “old  man”  had 
become  aware  of  the  expedition  and  when  the  officer  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  house  where  he  was  known  to  live  the  greater  portion  of 
his  time  when  in  Brigham  City,  the  woman  “Minnie”— formerly  Jen- 
sen and  latest  of  his  “Saintly  Darlings”— after  some  delay,  appeared 
at  the  door  and  with  hands  and  eyes  up-lifted  to  God,  swore  that  Loren- 
zo Snow  had  been  absent  from  the  house  and  Brigham  City  for  months 
and  was  then  she  knew  not  where. 

But  the  United  States  officers  knew  full  well  that  no  dependence 
could  be  placed  upon  the  assurances  of  those  who  are  so  well  trained  in 
crime,  in  sin,  in  treason  and  falsehood,  and  who  are  wedded  to  such  ser- 
vice by  bonds  and  ties  whose  monstrous  enormity  none  but  the  non-fanat- 
ical  appreciate  and  habituated  to  dissemble,  evade  and  falsify  when  one 
of  the  “Church”  people  and  interests  are  at  stake;  and  to  swear  falsely, 
if  need  be,  to  shield  the  one  or  the  other  for  which  the  forgiveness  of  God 
was  always  plentifully  at  hand,  ready-made— politely  stepped  inside  the 
house  and  searched  it  from  cellar  to  garret.  That  search  was  in  vain. 
No  “Apostle”  could  be  found,  nor,  indeed,  did  they  find  even  a trace  of 
his  recent  presence  there.  With  polite  explanations  of  their  duty  under 
the  warrant  to  intrude  upon  a woman’s  private  rooms,  they  bid  Minnie 
good-bye  and  started  off.  But  the  whining  and  movements  of  a dog  that 
was  tied  near  the  house  attracted  notice.  Deputy  Marshal  Vandercook 
noted  the  intentness  with  which  the  dog  looked  into  a sort  of  cellar  win- 
dow or  opening  for  air  and  light.  The  parties  returned  to  the  inside  of 
the  house  and  again  began  to  search.  Presently  the  carpet  under  an 
Angora  goat  skin  was  noticed.  It  was  not  tacked  down.  It  was  at  once 
removed.  A trap  door  was  found  and  lifted.  Down  into  an  under- 
ground passage  went  the  officer.  Another  trap  door  was  discovered. 
This  led  into  a sort  of  cave  or  dugout,  about  4x8  feet.  Rapping  up- 
on this  door  the  officer  called:  “Snow!  Come  out!  It  is  just  as  well.  I 
know  you  are  there.  Come  forth,  or  I batter  dowrn  the  door!”  “All  right; 
I will  come  out!”  came  from  the  recess  of  the  dugout,  and  in  a moment, 
lo!  the  great  Apostle  of  God  stood  before  the  loyal  men  of  the  Government. 
He  was  informed  that  he  was  under  arrest  and  heard  the  reading  of  the 
warrant.  He  replied  by  asserting  his  belief  that  they  “could  not  make 
out  a case  against  him,”  and  then  asked  the  boys  to  take  a drink! 

The  remainder  of  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  can  be  briefly  told. 
Snow  was  taken  along  with  the  inmates  of  his  harem,  to  Ogden.  He 
waived  examination  before  Commissioner  Black,  and  was  bailed.  D.  H. 
Perry,  Mayor  of  Ogden,  and  H.  S.  Young,  of  a Mormon  Bank,  became 
sureties  for  his  appearance  to  answer  any  indictment  that  the  Grand 


12 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


Jury,  soon  to  be  called  together,  might  return  against  him.  His  women 
were  recognized  to  appear  as  witnesses  before  the  same  “inquisitorial 
board,”  as  the  Mormon  press  called  the  Grand  Jury,  and  the  curtain  was 
rung  down  on  another  act  of  this  life  drama. 


CHAPTER  III. 

SNOW  IN  THE  HANDS  OF  THE  LAW — INDICTED. 

THE  news  of  the  arrest  of  an  Apostle  of  God,  the  sacrilege  of  seizing  a 
Prophet,  a Seer  and  man  who  had  confidential  and  personal  rela- 
tions with  Jehovah,  as  well  as  with  the  inmates  of  his  harem  and  the 
dupes  of  his  Church,  spread  like  a prairie  fire.  Secret  meetings  were 
held;  spies  enjoined  to  be  active;  special  prayeTS  were  said;  tithes  poured 
in  rapidly.  Mormon  newspapers  opened  their  wrathful  batteries  of 
threats,  abuse,  treason  and  libel,  while  Elders,  Deacons,  Priests  and  lay- 
men vowed  vengeance  upon  the  Gentile  “beasts”  who  dared  to  desecrate 
the  soil  on  which  God’s  Holy  Apostle  and  his  faded,  worn-out  and  now 
barren  women  “companions”  had  trod.  And  yet  amid  it  all  the  reader 
will  see  that  the  Court  and  its  officers  stood  firm. 

As  the  opening  day  of  the  Court  of  the  First  Judicial  Dis- 
trict, to  be  held  at  Ogden,  approached,  public  interest  ran  high,  and  pub- 
lic opinion  and  gossip  grew  angry  and  excited.  The  tone  of  popular 
sentiment  was  tempered  on  the  one  side  by  the  well  settled  hope  and  be- 
lief that  the  great  combination  of  the  Mormons  would  be  successfully 
assailed.  The  Mormons  waxed  warmer,  and  more  angry  and  threaten- 
ing on  the  other  hand,  under  the  pulpit  and  ward  meeting  harangues  of 
their  head  men,  which,  brimful  of  treason,  disloyalty  and  fanaticism  as 
they  were,  were  scattered  broadcast  over  the  Territory  by  the  enslaved 
press  of  the  Church. 

The  looked  for  17th  day  of  November,  1883,  arrived.  The  town  was  un- 
usually filled  with  bustle  and  strangers.  Jurors,  Grand  Jurors,  witness- 
es and  parties  litigant,  numerous  as  they  were,  made  up  but  a fraction  of 
the  throng  who  moved  along  the  streets,  congregated  in  public  houses, 
and  gathered  in  little  groups,  here  and  there,  busily  engaged  in  low  and 
earnest  conversation.  In  five  minutes  after  the  doors  of  the  Court-room 
were  thrown  open,  every  seat  and  every  standing  space  was  taken,  and 
the  vacant  places  in  aisles  and  passages  filled  to  a jam,  while  the  hall 
outside  the  Court-room  was  packed  its  entire  length.  All  knew  that  num- 
bers of  all  sorts  of  criminal  and  civil  cases  were  to  be  taken  up  and 
passed  upon,  and  all  knew  that  an  “Apostle”  of  God  had  been  dragged, 
with  his  harem-people,  into  that  room,  and  was  yet  under  bonds  to  ans- 
wer what  accusation  the  Grand  Jury,  who  were  that  morning  to  be  se- 
lected and  organized,  might  prefer  against  him. 


14 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


Whispers  grew  loud  as  the  minute  hands  of  the  clock  moved  on 
slowly,  oh,  how  slowly!  as  if  delighting  in  the  torment  of  suspense. 

Denser  and  denser  grew  the  crowd  of  anxious  spectators;  closer  and 
closer  they  packed  themselves,  all  eager  and  anxious  to  know  who  would 
be  Grand  Jurors  and  what  the  Judge  would  say  in  his  charge. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  “Judicial  Mills”  had  just  begun  to 
“grind  slowly,”  and  upon  this  day’s  proceedings  depended,  to  a great  ex- 
tent, the  problem  of  how  small  they  would  grind. 

Precisely  at  10  o’clock  Judge  Powers  took  his  seat.  Bailiff  0.  S. 
Bridges— an  old  soldier  of  the  Union— called  order,  and  a hush  like  that 
of  a tomb  fell  upon  the  vast  throng.  Every  officer  of  the  Court  was  in 
his  place.  Every  resident  Attorney  and  many  from  adjoining  States  and 
Territories  took  seats  with  their  brethren.  Upon  making  the  proper  re- 
turn the  officer  was  directed  to  call  the  Grand  Jury.  It  was  done,  and 
after  the  usual  examination  of  each  the  following  names  were  selected 
and  accepted,  and  will  go  down  through  the  years  that  are  to  come  as 
the  men  selected  by  a hostile  Government  to  persecute  God’s  chosen  peo- 
ple, to  harass  and  outrage  their  “inspired”  Prophet  and  Apostle  and 
trample  upon  and  desecrate  the  holy  principles,  revelations  and  com- 
mands of  the  great  Ruler  of  the  world.  These  are  the  immortal  fifteen. 
Immortal  in  infamous  memory  in  the  eye  of  the  Mormon  fanatics;  im- 
mortal in  the  esteem  of  true  Americans  and  loyal  men  throughout  the 
world  because  they  knew  their  duty  and  amid  such  surroundings  never 
faltered  in  its  performance. 

John  W.  McNutt,  native  of  Virginia;  Foreman,  0.  E.  Hill,  of  California; 
Clerk,  David  Thornborn,  Nevada;  L.  B.  Stephens,  Ohio;  A.  Peterson,  Den- 
mark; J.  S.  Lew#is,  Tennessee;  S.  S.  Schranim,  Ohio;  W.  M.  Chapman,  Illi- 
nois; G.  G.  Griffiths,  Ohio;  C.  B.  Payson,  Michigan;  John  B.  Hopkins,  New 
York;  H.  C.  Wadleigh,  California;  J.  R.  Crendall,  Michigan;  F.  A.  Shields, 
England,  and  Isaac  Rabel,  a Hebrew. 

These  men  were  all  representative  business  men  who  ha  lived  in 
Utah  for  periods  ranging  from  three  to  twenty  years.  Each  man  ans- 
wered to  his  name,  took  the  prescribed  oath  and  the  panel  resumed  their 
seats. 

At  this  moment  the  hush  that  pervaded  the  Court-room  was  that  of  the 
chamber  of  death.  It  was  caused  by  Judge  Powers’  charge  and  was  as 
follows: 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CHARGE  OF  JUDGE  POWERS  TO  THE  GRAND  JURY. 

GENTLEMEN  of  the  Grand  Jury:  It  is  my  duty  to  charge  you 
specifically,  to  make  due  and  diligent  inquiry,  whether  the  laws  of 
our  country,  relative  to  Polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation,  are  being 
infringed  in  the  District.  I therefore  charge  you  to  investigate  this 
matter.  For  years  the  laws  relative  to  the  marriage  relation  have  been 
set  at  defiance  in  this  Territory.  This  is  a fact  of  such  common  notoriety, 
that  the  Court  is  bound  to  take  Judicial  knowledge  of  it.  But  this  state 
of  affairs  cannot  be  allowed  longer  to  exist.  The  Government  is  in  earn- 
est. The  laws  of  the  land  must  be  enforced,  and  guilty  parties  taught 
that  if  they  continue  in  their  evil  course,  they  must  pay  the  penalty. 
People  must  learn  that  the  law  can  no  more  be  violated  with  impunity 
in  Utah,  than  it  can  be  in  the  States.  They  must  understand  that  the 
great  moral  sentiment  of  the  Nation  is  opposed  to  plural  marriage.  The 
sooner  they  learn  the  lesson,  they  must  learn,  sooner  or  later,  that  the 
law  must  be  obeyed,  and  that  Utah  is  a portion  of  the  United  States,  the 
better  it  will  be  for  all.  It  is  strange  that  any  will  pursue  the  path  that 
the  people  of  this  Territory  seem  determined  to  take.  Here,  amid  these 
Mountains,  Nature’s  own  great  treasure  vaults,  enclosing  Valleys  so  fer- 
tile that  they  need  only  to  be  “tickled  with  the  hoe  in  the  Spring  time 
to  laugh  with  the  harvest  in  Autumn,”  could  be  framed  an  intelligent, 
enterprising  State.  Some  day  this  will  be  done,  but  it  will  not  be  un - 
til  our  people  learn  to  love  their  country,  learn  to  obey  its  laws,  and 
learn  to  reverence  that  great  institution  of  civilization,  the  home,  with 
its  wife  and  mother,  revered  and  honored  by  the  husband  and  father. 
The  laws  relative  to  marriage  relations,  which  the  Court  expects  your 
aid  in  enforcing,  are  just  laws,  and  are  constitutional  laws.  As  was  said 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  “no  Legislation  can  be 
supposed  more  wholesome  and  necessary  in  the  founding  of  a free, 
self-governing  commonwealth,  fit  to  take  rank  among  the  co-ordinate 
States  of  the  Union,  than  that  which  seeks  to  establish  it  upon  the  basis 
of  the  idea  of  the  family,  as  consisting  in  and  springing  from  the 
union  for  life  of  one  man  and  one  woman  in  the  holy  estate  of  matri- 
mony, the  sure  foundation  of  all  that  is  stable  and  noble  in  our  civiliza- 
tion; the  best  guaranty  of  that  reverent  morality  which  is  the  source  of 
all  beneficent  progress  in  social  and  political  improvement.” 


16 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


The  crime  of  Bigamy,  or  Polygamy,  consists  in  entering  into  a Biga- 
mous or  Polygamous  marriage.  • The  offense  is  complete  when  any  per- 
son who  has  a husband  or  wife  living  marries  another.  It  is  also  com- 
plete when  any  man  simultaneously,  or  on  the  same  day,  marries  more 
than  one  woman.  This,  however,  does  not  apply  to  any  person  by  reason 
of  any  former  marriage,  whose  husband  or  wife  by  such  marriage  has 
been  absent  for  five  successive  years  and  is  believed  by  such  persons  to  be 
dead,  nor  to  any  person  by  reason  of  any  former  marriage  which  shall 
have  been  dissolved  by  a valid  decree  of  a competent  Court,  on  the 
ground  of  nullity  of  marriage  contract. 

In  this  Territory  there  is  no  law  regulating  marriage.  No  form  of 
ceremony  is  required,  and  no  record  of  marriage  is  kept.  Marriage  is 
left  as  it  was  at  common  law.  There  need  be  no  witness  present.  If  the 
parties  are  competent  to  contract,  all  that  is  essential  is  a present  agree- 
ment. The  marriage  is  complete  when  there  is  a full,  free  and  mutual 
consent  of  parties  capable  of  contracting.  Proof  that  parties  have  treated 
each  other  as  husband  and  wife,  have  lived  together  as  such,  and  have  held 
each  other  out  to  the  world  as  such,  is  sufficient  to  enable  a Court 
or  Jury  to  find  that  at  some  previous  time  the  parties  did,  as  a fact,  con- 
sent to  be  married,  and  as  a fact  agree  to  be  husband  and  wife.  The 
mode  of  life,  the  holding  out,  the  declarations  or  admissions  of  the 
accused,  and  the  like,  are  circumstantial  evidence  from  which  the  fact 
of  marriage  may  be  inferred. 

The  offense  of  cohabitation  is  complete  when  a man,  to  all  outward  ap- 
pearances, is  living  or  associating  with  more  than  one  woman  as  his 
wife.  To  constitute  the  offense,  it  is  not  necessary  that  it  be  shown  that 
the  parties  indulge  in  sexual  intercourse.  The  intention  of  the  law- 
making power,  in  enacting  the  law  against  cohabitation  and  Polyga- 
my, was  to  protect  Monogamous  marriage  by  prohibiting  all  other 
marriage,  whether  evidenced  by  a ceremony,  or  by  conduct  and  cir- 
cumstances alone.  , 

An  indictment  may  be  found  against  a man  guilty  of  cohabitation, 
for  every  day,  or  other  distinct  interval  of  time,  during  which  he  offends. 
Each  day  that  a man  cohabits  with  more  than  one  woman,  as  I have  de- 
fined the  word  “cohabit,”  is  a distinct  and  separate  violation  of  the  law, 
and  is  liable  to  punishment  for  each  separate  offense.  A Grand  Jury  is 
vested  with  very  large  discretion  in  limiting  the  time  within  which  a 
series  of  acts  may  be  alleged  as  constituting  a single  offense.  Com.  v. 
Robinson,  120  Mass.,  262. 

I also  charge  you,  that  if  you  should  find  that  a man  is  guilty  of  co- 
habiting with  two  or  more  women,  one  of  whom  resides  in  this  District 
and  the  other  in  some  other  District  in  this  Territory,  you  should  indict 
him;  for  the  offense  is  deemed  by  the  law  to  be  completed  and  commit- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


17 


ted  here.  The  Statute  of  the  United  States  says,  “where  an  offense 
against  the  United  States  is  begun  in  one  Judicial  District  and  com- 
pleted in  another,  it  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  committed  in  either, 
and  may  be  dealt  with,  inquired  of,  tried,  determined,  and  punished  in 
either  District,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  had  been  actually  and 
wholly  committed  therein.”  Rev.  St.  U.  S.  731. 

* * * Hi  * * * * He  Hi 

Now,  gentlemen,  the  Court  expects  you  to  do  your  whole  duty.  Bear 
constantly  in  mind  your  oath,  that  you  will  “diligently  inquire  into  and 
true  indictments  make  of  all  public  offenses  against  the  United  States 
and  the  people  of  this  Territory  committed  or  triable  within  this  District 
of  which  you  shall  have  legal  evidence.  That  you  will  indict  no  person 
through  malice,  hatred,  or  ill  will,  nor  leave  any  unindicted  through 
fear,  favor,  affection,  or  for  any  reward  or  the  promise  or  hope  thereof; 
but  in  all  your  indictments  you  will  state  the  truth,  the  whole  truth  and 
nothing  but  the  truth,  according  to  the  best  of  your  skill  and  under- 
standing.” You  will  now  retire  and  enter  upon  your  labors. 

The  delivery  of  the  charge  which  was  full  and  directory  upon  every 
possible  question  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Grand  Jury,  was  listened 
to  with  the  most  marked  attention  by  all  within  the  Court-room.  The 
voice  of  the  Judge  rang  out  clear  as  a bell.  His  articulation  was  excel- 
lent and  his  manner  and  emphasis  impressive.  He  spoke  as  the  earnest 
man  speaks.  He  impressed  the  listener  with  the  belief  that  he  was  on 
that  bench  fully  appreciative  of  the  responsibility  resting  upon  him. 
Full  master-  of  the  great  problem  presented  to  the  Government  he  sat 
there  to  represent,  yet  so  kindly  was  his  bearing,  so  regretful  were  his 
tones  that  at  times  one  almost  felt  that  the  stern  determination  of  the 
Judge,  to  see  the  law  upheld,  would  melt  into  the  pity  of  the  man  for  the 
persons  who  were  daily  and  hourly  violating  that  law.  Never  was  there 
a more  perfect  instance  of  a Court  blending  the  suaviter  in  modo,  and 
the  fortiter  in  verbo. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  charge,  the  Grand  Jurors  were  given  into 
the  care  of  Bailiff  0.  S.  Bridges  and  retired  to  their  Council  Chamber  for 
organization  and  work.  There  for  many  weeks  they  were  laboring  for 
the  good  of  society,  for  the  purging  of  a great  community  cursed  with 
many,  many  criminals,  and  executing  the  plan  adopted  by  the  law  to 
shield  a good  citizen  from  the  consequences  of  the  misdeeds  of  bad 
citizens. 

When  this  work  was  finished — the  event  of  the  day — the  Court  pro- 
ceeded with  the  routine  duty  and  the  great  concourse  of  spectators  left 
the  hall.  There  were  solemn  faces  on  every  hand.  The  “charge”  was 
canvassed  pro  and  con.  The  great  majority,  being  Polygamist  in  fact, 
-or  Mormons,  who  are  Polygamists  in  faith,  denounced  Justice  Pow- 


18 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ers  as  a Jeffries,  a cruel,  inhuman  monster,  a vile  persecutor  of  religion 
and  Godly  people,  and  then  began  the  scheming  and  planning  to  com- 
pass his  defeat  in  the  United  States  Senate,  when  the  President  should 
send  his  name  to  that  high  body  for  confirmation.  A scheming  and 
planning  that,  unhappily  for  the  country  at  large,  yea,  for  civilization 
everywhere,  was  not  foiled,  by  reason  of  unusual  and  most  despicable 
means  in  men,  money,  vilification  and  perjury. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  MAN  WITH  TEN  WIVES  INDICTED. 

SOON  after  their  retirement  the  Grand  Jury  returned  into  the  Court 
three  indictments  charging  Lorenzo  Snow  with  violations  of 
the  United  States  Law— the  Statute  popularly  known  as  the  “Edmunds 
Law.”  These  indicements  were  pretty  much  identical,  except  that  the 
offenses  were  laid  in  three  different  years,  viz.  1883, 1884  and  1885.  The 
following  is  a copy  of  the  indictment: 

United  States  of  America, 

AGAINST 

Lorenzo  Snow. 

The  Grand  Jurors  of  the  United  States  of  America,  within  and  for  the 
District  aforesaid,  in  the  Territory  aforesaid,  being  duly  empaneled  and 
sworn,  on  their  oaths  do  find  and  present  that  Lorenzo  Snow,  late  of  said 
District,  in  the  Territory  aforesaid,  heretofore,  to-wit:  On  the  first  day 

of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight-five,  at  the  County  of  Box  Elder,  in  the  said  District,  Territory 
aforesaid,  and  within  the  Jurisdiction  of  this  Court,  and  on  divers  others 
days  and  times  thereafter,  and  continuously  between  said  first  day  of 
January,  A.  D.  1885,  and  the  first  day  of  December,  A.  D,  1885,  did  then 
and  there  unlawfully  live  and  cohabit  with  more  than  one  woman,  to- 
wit:  With  Adeline  Snow,  Sarah  Snow,  Harriet  Snow,  Eleanor  Snow, 

Mary  H.  Snow,  Phoebe  W.  Snow,  and  Minnie  Jensen  Snow,  and  during 
all  the  periods  aforesaid,  at  the  County  aforesaid,  he,  the  said  Lorenzo 
Snow,  did  unlawfully  claim,  live  and  cohabit  with  all  of  said  women  as 
his  wives,  against  the  form  of  the  Statute  of  said  United  States  in  such 
case  made  and  provided,  and  against  the  peace  and  dignity  of  the  same. 

V.  Bierbower, 

J.  W.  McNutt,  Asst.  U.  S.  District  Attorney. 

Foreman  of  Grand  Jury. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


PEN  PICTURE  OF  THE  COURT  AND  SURROUNDINGS. 

HE  accused  “Apostle”  in  due  time  appeared  in  Court  with  a vast  ar- 


ray of  Counsel,  and  pleaded  “not  guilty.”  A day  was  fixed  for 
hearing  that  was  acceptable  to  all  parties  and  on  Wednesday  December 
30th,  1885,  under  the  charge  relating  to  1885,  Snow’s  trial  began. 

The  writer  of  these  pages  had  been  selected  by  the  proprietor  of  the 
newspaper,  of  whose  editorial  staff  he  was  that  time  a member,  to  attend 
and  carefully  note  every  step  in  these  proceedings.  This  was  done  for 
the  two  reasons,  that  under  the  existing  state  of  pnblic  anxiety  and 
hate,  it  was  right,  just  and  politic  that  the  exact  truth  should  be  made 
public,  and  because  this  trial  of  one  of  the  most  prominent,  accom- 
plished, influential,  wealthy  and  powerful  men  in  this  Anti-American  Or- 
ganization, known  as  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day-Saints, 
was  by  all  odds  the  most  significant  and  important  trial  ever  held  in 
Utah  Territory.  It  was  in  fact  a trial  of  the  supremacy  of  law  over 
license;  of  the  power  to  convict  one  who  was  high  in  the  Counsels  of 
those  who  have  erected,  and  to-day  maintain  in  the  heart  of  the  United 
States,  a Church  Government  of  Priests  to  which  they  subordinate  the 
laws  of  the  American  Congress,  made  in  pursuance  of  the  American 
Constitution,  and  adjudicated  and  prononnced  valid  by  that  august 
tribunal — The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States!  This  is  the  problem 
presented  in  Utah  to-day,  and  this  is  the  evil  which  the  statesmanship  of 
the  country  is  called  upon  to  wipe  out  and  to  destroy! 

The  scene  presented  in  the  Court-room  and  adjacent  offices  when  the 
“Hear  ye;  Hear  ye,”  of  Bailiff  Bridges  announced  the  opening  of  Court 
on  Wednesday  morning,  was  one  whose  memory  will  go  with  each  per- 
son there  to  his  grave.  It  is  as  fresh  to-day  as  then,  and  will  often,  no 
doubt,  in  after  years  be  told  around  the  winter  fireside  by  the  children 
of  to-day;  for  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  interest  in  that  investi- 
gation was  not  confined  to  any  especial  class  or  age  or  sex— the  aged,  the 
young,  the  hale  and  the  infirm  were  represented,  and  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  hereafter,  in  the  evening  of  their  lives,  the  boys  and  girls 
of  to-day  who  attended  this  trial  of  Apostle  Snow,  looking  down  the 
broad  vista  of  youthful  years,  will  relate  its  scenes  and  incidents  to  their 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


21 


families,  while  each  step  and  happening  will  serve  as  a link— a well  re- 
membered link  to  unite  that  present  with  this  past. 

In  his  cushioned  chair  sat  Justice  Powers — pale,  peaceful,  calm  and 
intellectual  in  appearance.  On  his  left  was  District  Clerk  A.  C.  Emer- 
son, young,  handsome,  competent  and  obliging.  On  his  right  Sat  A.  H. 
Winne,  official  stenographer  of  the  Court,  quick  as  lightning,  accurate, 
skilful,  bright  and,  off  duty,  the  prince  of  good  fellows.  Upon  a row  of 
chairs  along  the  left  wall  were  Weber  County  officials,  Sheriff  Belknap, 
and  others,  all  Mormons,  good  officers  and  friends  and  sympathizers  with 
the  accused  “Holy  Man  of  God.”  Immediately  in  front  of  the  Court  sat 
Assistant  District  Attorney  Vic.  Bierbower,  the  sole  Representative  of  the 
United  States  Government  in  the  capacity  of  Counsel;  near  him  were 
clustered  the  company  of  Counsel  who  were  there  to  fight  the  great 
Church  Leader’s  battle— these  were  Franklin  S.  Richards,  Esq.,  a petted 
son  of  a Mormon  Apostle  to  whom  every  opportunity  for  accomplish- 
ment by  study,  schooling  and  travel  had  been  afforded,  and  to  whom  his 
father  looked  with  pride  and  possibly  the  hope  that  ere  long  he,  too,  would 
be  a high  dignitary  in  the  Church  Counsels  of  “God’s  chosen  people”— 
Messrs.  Bennett,  Harkness  & Kirkpatrick,  a prominent  firm  of  Salt  Lake 
City  Attorneys;  Hon.  Rufus  K.  Williams,  of  Ogden,  Ex-Chief  Justice  of 
Kentucky,  and  in  his  earlier  years  a personal  friend  of  the  martyred 
Lincoln,  and  Messrs.  Rollopp  and  Richards,  rising  young  attorneys  of 
Ogden  and  personal,  political  and  religious  sympathisers  with  the 
“Apostle”  whom  they  had  come  to  defend.  It  was  a grand  array  of  legal 
talent,  with  at  least  one  more  than  ordinary  orator  in  its  ranks. 

Just  to  the  right  front  and  within  the  bar  were  the  twelve  seats  that 
were  soon  to  be  occupied'by  the  men  who  were  to  decide  upon  the  guilt 
or  innocence  of  the  defendant;  while  at  their  immediate  right  was  a 
table  for  the  representatives  of  the  local  and  distant  press.  All  other 
seats  within  the  bar  were  taken  by  attorneys  not  engaged  in  the  “great 
trial.”  At  the  door,  opening  on  the  left  to  the  United  States  Marshal’s 
office,  Deputy  Oscar  Vandercook  stood — erect  as  a soldier,  silent  as  the 
sphynx,  prompt,  reliable,  safe,  sure  and  ever-ready,  this  officer,  sur- 
rounded by  Deputies  Steel  and  Perkins,  able,  willing  and  reliable  as- 
sociates, seemed  the  impersonation  of  calm  courage,  intelligent  action 
and  gentlemanly  bearing.  But  the  picture  that  first  caught  and  held 
the  eye  of  everyone  was  that  just  in  the  rear  of  the  attorneys  it  was 
Lorenzo  Snow  and  his  seven  living  wives  and  a baby,  in  its  mother’s 
arms!  It  was  “Minnie’s”  baby.  These  seven  were  Adeline,  Sarah,  Har- 
riet, Eleanor,  Mary  H.,  Phoebe  W.,  and  Minnie  Jensen  Snow.  Had  not 
death  laid  his  cold  hand  upon  them  and  borne  them  away  to  the  land 
of  silence,  there  would  have  been  three  other  “wives”  gathered  about 
this  “Man  of  God!”  A glance  at  the  “seven”  prepared  one  for  the  fearful 


22 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


story  soon  to  be  told  by  each  one  from  the  witness-stand.  Some  wer£ 
old  and  enfeebled —the  cast-aside,  useless,  used-to-be  companions  of  the 
grayhaired  man  who  sat  in  their  midst.  Others  were  younger  in  years 
and  appearance,  but  on  the  faces  of  all,  the  observer  readily  detected  a 
picture  of  sadness  and  sorrow  and  on  a majority,  a look  of  abject  apathy, 
of  hopes  blasted,  of  love  long  dried  up  and  withered  and  deeply  settled 
despair.  In  their  midst  sat  an  aged  man.  Tall,  well  proportioned, 
graceful  and  easy  of  manner  notwithstanding  his  age,  with  a finely 
shaped  head,  about  which  clustered  luxurious  locks  of  steel-gray  wavy 
hair,  a fine  face,  betokening  intelligence  and  quickness  of  mind,  a sen- 
sual mouth,  a somewhat  prominent  nose,  and  eyes  as  bright  as  stars, 
that  glittered  like  diamonds  in  lamplight,  and  in  their  expression  min- 
gled jollity  rather  than  care  and  cunning  rather  than  force.  That  man 
was  Apostle  Snow ! 


« 


CHAPTER  VII. 

“WE  ARE  READY”  RESPONDED  THE  COUNSEL  ON  BOTH  SIDES. 

AT  the  call  of  the  case,  “we  are  ready”  came  in  response  from  prose- 
cution and  defense. 

“Call  a Jury”  said  the  Court,  and  then  began  the  work  of  selecting  the 
twelve  who  should  decide  the  old  man’s  fate.  Contrary  to  general  ex- 
pectation little  difficulty  was  encountered  and  soon  both  parties 
intimated  the  acceptance  of  the  twelve  men  before  them,  and  here  are 
the  names  of  the  Jurors  who  tried  Snow: 

*D.  H.  Spencer,  Foreman;  A.  J.  Stone,  Adam  Kuhn,  Alexander  T.  Bow- 
man, George  Bune,  E.  W.  Smout,  John  Keck,  Benjamin  Garr,  Frank  Car- 
son,  Thomas  Grant  (a  Mormon)  Joseph  Smith  and  Frederick  Foy. 
To  this  panel  the  oath  was  administered,  they  took  their  seats  and  calm 
as  a master  in  a storm,  Judge  Powers  said:  “Call  your  witnesses.” 

The  testimony  which  has  been  carefully  examined  by  the  writer  from 
the  record,  was  in  every  possible  material  point  as  follows: 

The  defendant  by  his  Counsel  admitted  before  the  Court  and  Jury  that 
he  had  been  married  to  all  the  women  named  in  the  indictment;  the  last 
marriage  being  in  1871,  and  that  he  never  was  divorced  from  either;  and 
ever  since  the  respective  marriages  has  claimed  each  of  said  women  as 
his  wife,  but  he  did  not  admit  that  he  had  cohabited  with  more  than  one 
of  them  during  any  part  of  the  time  charged  in  the  indictment. 

Harriet  Snow,  a witness  sworn  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“My  name  is  Harriet  Snow.  I was  married  to  Lorenzo  Snow  in  Nauvoo 
in  1846,  and  I have  never  been  divorced  from  him.” 

Q.— “How  long  have  you  lived  together?” 

.Objected  to  by  the  Defendant’s  Counsel,  on  the  ground  that  the  ques- 
tion should  be  confined  to  the  year  1885,  as  there  were  in  this  Court  two 
other  separate  indictments,  found  at  the  same  time  as  the  one  upon 
which  the  defendant  is  now  on  trial,  one  for  cohabiting  with  the  same 
women  during  1884,  and  one  for  cohabiting  with  the  same  women  dur- 
ing 1883,  and  that  the  Court  had  previously  held  that  such  separate  in- 
dictments might  be  found ; and  Counsel  offered  to  produce  these  indict- 
ments in  evidence  in  support  of  the  objection,  if  the  Court  should  be  of 
the  opinion  that  Judicial  notice  of  them  could  not  be  taken. 


24 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


The  Court  ruled  that  it  would  take  Judicial  notice  of  the  other  indict- 
ments covering  1883  and  1884,  and  of  the  prior  rulings  of  the  Court  in  re- 
spect to  them,  and  overruled  the  objection,  holding  in  substance  that  the 
relations  between  the  women  named  in  the  indictment  and  defendant, 
prior  to  1885,  might  be  shown  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  light  upon 
their  conduct  during  the  time  named  in  the  indictment. 

The  defendant  by  Counsel  excepted  to  the  ruling. 

The  Court  also  announced  that  evidence  of  this  kind  might  be  deemed 
taken  under  defendant’s  objection  and  exception,  without  repeating  the 
objection. 

Witness. — “I  am  not  living  with  Mr.  Snow' as  husband  and  wife.  I have 
in  former  days.  I don’t  know  as  I could  tell  how  long  we  lived  together. 
We  ceased  living  together  long  before  the  Edmunds  Law  was  passed.  I 
can’t  tell  how  long  before,  I haven’t  the  dates.  My  maiden  name  was 
Squire.  I have  three  living  children  by  the  marriage.  I am  now  living 
in  my  own  house,  and  am  mistress  of  it  and  preside  there.  I am  not  liv- 
ing alone;  I have  a step-son  residing  with  me.  His  mother  died  and  left 
him  to  me,  and  I raised  him  from  a child.  I have  been  living  this  way 
by  myself  a good  many  years.  I lived  so  before  the  brick  house  was 
built.  The  order  of  the  marriages  is:  first,  Adeline,  who  is  one  of  two 

ladies  he  married  at  the  same  time; Charlotte,  the  other  one,  is  dead;  then 
comes  Sarah,  then  myself,  then  Eleanor,  then  Mary,  then  Phoebe,  and  the 
last  is  Minnie.  There  was  one  more,  Caroline,  who  is  dead.  Mr.  Snow 
lived  in  one  wing  of  the  old  homestead  before  he  moved  to  the  brick 
house,  and  Minnie  lived  with  him.  The  old  homestead  has  four  wings, 
and  before  the  removal  Sarah,  Eleanor,  myself  and  Minnie  lived  there. 
There  is  a roof  on  each  wing,  but  they  are  owned  by  separate  individuals. 
It  was  one  large  house  with  four  wings.  Mr.  Snow  did  not  live  with' me, 
he  lived  with  Minnie  in  one  wing  of  the  house.  I was  married  to  Mr. 
Snow  forty  years  ago  this  month,  and  he  is  the  father  of  my  children,  and 
I am  not  a widow  lady.  I live  in  my  own  house ; he  provided  it  for  me,  and 
arranged  where  I might  draw  my  support,  and  it  has  always  been  so  and 
continued  up  to  December,  1885.  He  has  visited  me  a few  times  at  my 
house  in  1885,  sometimes  for  a few  minutes,  to  inquire  about  the 
children  and  ask  about  their  welfare.  I could  not  tell  how  often,  but  he 
visits  me.” 

Q. — “What  difference,  if  any,  is  there  in  your  relations  between  your- 
self and  Mr.  Snow  from  the  1st  of  January  to  the  1st  of  December,  1885, 
and  your  relations  with  him  six  years  ago?” 

Objected  to  by  defendant.  Objection  overruled  and  defendant  ex- 
cepted. 

A.— “A  good  deal  of  deal  of  difference; in  my  younger  days  Hived  with 
him  as  a wife  and  raised  him  children.  Now  I am  an  old  lady,  and  I do 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


25 


not  consider  the  relations  that  were  binding  on  me  in  my  younger  days 
are  so  now,  and  I do  not  live  with  him  in  the  same  way.” 

Q.— “The  only  difference  then  between  your  past  mode  of  living  and 
the  present  is  in  not  being  so  much  in  his  company.” 

A. — “I  stated  that  there  was  a good  deal  of  difference.  He  does  not 
live  with  me  now,  not  in  the  same  house.  He  has  not  dined  with  me  in 
1885;  he  has  his  own  place  to  board.  I think  I stated  before  the  Grand 
Jury  that  he  had  dined  with  me  in  1885,  but  when  I come  to  examine  I find 
he  was  not  there  at  the  time  supposed,  but  was  absent.  I might  have 
stated  before  the  Grand  Jury  that  he  had  not  dined  with  me  unless  he 
was  invited,  and  I have  not  invited  him  there  this  year.  He  has  been 
away  a good  deal  in  1885,  a good  part  of  the  year.  I think  he  went  some 
time  in  May  and  returned  about  fall.  I did  not  see  him  until  after  he 
was  taken.  I think  he  was  away  most  of  the  time.  I have  no  recollec- 
tion of  him  introducing  me  as  his  wife  during  the  past  year.  I was  in 
the  Marshal’s  office  about  the  21st  day  of  November,  1885,  with  other 
ladies,  waiting  to  be  called  before  the  United  States  Commiesioner  at  the 
examination.  Mr.  Snow  introduced  me  to  Brother  Peery,  and  he  said: 

« Harriet,  this  is  Brother  Peery,’  and  I shook  hands  with  him.  That  is  all 
I could  hear  of  it.  I did  not  understand  that  he  introduced  me  as  his 
wife.  My  attention  was  called  to  this  matter  in  the  Grand  Jury  room.” 
Q.— “State  how  you  testified  before  the  Grand  Jury?” 

A.— “I  did  not  state  that  he  introduced  me  as  ‘his  wife— if  I did  I did 
not  understand  it.  I said  he  introduced  Brother  Peery  to  me,  but  as  to 
the  form  I knew  nothing  further.” 

Cross-examined: 

“Since  the  1st  of  January,  1885, 1 have  lived  on  the  same  block  which 
Mr.  Snow  lives  on,  on  Main  Street;  I live  on  one  corner  and  he  lives  on 
the  opposite  corner.  Frank  Snow  lives  with  me,  he  is  the  son 
of  Caroline,  who  is  dead.  I occupy  five  rooms  in  the  wing  I live 
in.  Mr.  Snow  has  no  room  in  the  house,  and  he  does  not  occupy 
any  room  there.  He  has  not  eaten  there  during  this  year.  He  has 
come  to  the  house  a very  few  times,  it  has  been  so  long  I could  not  give 
the  number,  but  not  very  often.  He  sometimes  came  to  see  Frank  on 
business.  Frank  has  sometimes  been  in  the  Probate  office,  and  he  is  en- 
gaged in  merchandizing  now.  He  would  stay  just  a few  minutes,  and 
sit  down  for  half  a minute  or  half  an  hour  maybe.  I cannot  state  the 
number  of  times  he  came  in  1885.  He  has  not  been  in  my  house  since 
last  Spring,  and  he  was  not  in  more  than  two  or  three  times  in  1885,  dur- 
ing the  eleven  months.  I always  found  Minnie  at  the  brick  house,  when 
I went.  No  mail  matter  directed  to  him  comes  to  my  house,  and  none  of 
his  business  papers  come  there.  His  office  is  in  the  biick  house. 

Q_«During  the  time  from  January  1st  to  December  1st,  1885,  has 


26 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


there  been  any  sexual  relations  between  you  and  Mr.  Snow?” 

Objected  to  by  the  Prosecuting  Attorney.  Objection  sustained  and  de- 
fendant excepted. 

“The  house  I live  in  is  not  a brick  house,  it  is  an  adobe  house.  Frank 
Snow  is  in  his  twenty-ninth  year.  The  length  of  the  calls  defendant 
made  were  from  five,  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  to  half  an  hour.  They  were 
in  the  daytime,  and  he  has  not  passed  a night  in  the  house.” 

Re-direct  examination: 

“I  think  Mr.  Snow  is  seventy-two  years  old  next  April.  I do  not  visit 
Minnie’s  house  very  often.  Minnie’s  house  is  centrally  located  in  town, 
it  stands  right  across  from  the  big  Co-op.  store.  When  he  called  to  see 
me  he  did  not  visit  anyone  else  in  the  house  that  I know  of.  No  one  lives 
under  the  same  roof  with  him  except  Minnie  and  the  hired  girl.” 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  STORY  OF  THREE  MORE  OF  THE  VICTIMS  OF  LUST. 

MARY  Snow,  called  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“My  name  is  Mary  Snow;  my  husband  is  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  I 
was  married  in  1857.  I live  in  my  own  house  opposite  the  Tabernacle  in 
Brigham  City,  by  myself.  I have  so  lived  eleven  years  of  more.  Previous 
to  that  time  I lived  in  the  old  homestead  for  many  years,  and  Sarah,  Har- 
riet and  Eleanor  lived  there.  At  that  time,  Mr.  Snow  lived  there.  I have 
children  by  that  marriage.  From  1857,  up  to  about  eleven  years  ago  I 
lived  there.  The  difference  in  the  relationship  between  me  and  my  hus- 
band then  and  now  is,  I live  by  myself  entirely  alone.  He  calls  on  me  as 
any  other  gentleman  friend.  He  has  called  to  see  my  family  during  the 
past  year  four  or  five  times.  I believe  he  has  been  absent  some  time  dur- 
ing the  year.  There  is  a great  deal  of  difference  between  our  relations 
the  past  year  and  eleven  years  ago.  I am  living  alone  now.” 

Q— “Is  not  that  the  only  difference?  Is  it  not  true  that  he  has  not  called 
as  much  as  he  used  to,  and  is  not  that  the  only  difference?” 

A. — “He  does  not  call  so  much  for  the  reason  that  he  has 
been  away  from  town.  He  does  not  visit  me  as  much  as  he  did  a num- 
ber of  years  ago.” 

Q. — “Then  the  reason  that  he  visits  you  less  has  been  because  he  has 
been  away  a great  portion  of  the  year?” 

A.— “Yes,  I guess  so.  He  has  been  away  the  last  year.” 
Cross-examined: 

“The  property  I occupy  is  not  on  the  same  block  with  the  brick  house. 
It  is  about  two  and  a half  blocks  distant.  I think  he  has  called  four  or 
five  times  in  1885.  He  called  to  see  the  family,  and  stayed  from  half  a 
minute  to  half  an  hour  perhaps.  The  visits  were  in  the  daytime.  He 
has  not  passed  a night  in  my  house,  and  there  is  no  room  kept  for  him 
there.  None  of  his  mail  matter  or  business  papers  came  to  my  house.” 
Counsel  for  defendant  here  stated  to  the  Court  that  they  desired  to  ask 
this  witness,  and  each  of  the  women  named  in  the  indictment  who 
should  be  called,  the  question  propounded  to  the  first  witness  as  to  wheth- 
er any  sexual  relations  existed  between  the  defendant  and  witness  in 
1885,  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  question.  The  Court  declined  to  per- 
mit the  question  on  the  ground  that  the  Supreme  Courts  of  Utah  and  of 


28 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


the  United  States  had  held  it  immaterial,  but  stated  that  defendant 
should  have  the  benefit  of  the  exception  in  the  record,  as  fully  as  if 
the  question  had  been  asked  of  each  witness.  Objected  to,  the  objection 
sustained,  exception  taken  by  the  defendant. 

Witness.— “I  think  the  defendant  has  not  eaten  in  my  house  in  the 
year  1885.” 

Re-direct: 

“In  these  visits  and  in  all  our  intercourse  we  recognized  each  oth- 
er as  a husband  and  wife  just  as  much  to-day  as  ever.” 

Eleanor  Snow,  called  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“My  husband  is  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  I was  married  to  him  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  in  Nauvoo.  I have  children.  I reside  in  the  old  home- 
stead in  company  with  Harriet  and  Sarah.  Mary  lives  alone,  and 
Adeline  lives  about  three  blocks  to  half  a mile  from  our  place.  Phoebe 
lives  in  different  compartments  of  the  same  house  with  Adeline.  I have 
been  living  where  I do  now  about  twenty  years,  I guess.  Mr.  Snow  lives 
across  the  block,  and  has  lived  there  about  four  years,  I guess.  Previous 
to  that  he  lived  in  the  old  homestead,  in  the  same  house  with  me  and 
Sarah  and  Harriet.  Adeline  and  Phoebe  moved,  I don’t  remember  how 
long  since.  We  have  not  all  lived  in  one  house  since,  there  were  so 
many  of  us.  In  1885,  Mr.  Snow,  has  called  to  see  me  for  a few  min- 
utes no  more  than  two  or  three  times.  He  has  been  away  a good  deal 
of  the  time,  as  near  as  I can  fix  it  seven  months.  Before  he  went  away, 
he  called  merely  for  a few  minutes.  In  his  intercourse  with  me  I do  not 
know  what  relationship  he  exhibited  toward  me.  It  is  not  as  husband 
and  wife;  I live  by  myself.  I guess  I recognized  him  as  my  husband  and 
he  me  as  a wife  during  1885, 1 don’t  know.  The  difference  in  our  re- 
lationship the  past  year  and  formerly  is,  he  does  not  live  at  my  place. 
I guess  the  only  difference  is  that  he  is  not  in  my  company  so  much;  you 
understand.  He  has  not  dined  with  me  during  the  past  year.  Previous 
to  that  he  had  dined  and  visited  with  me  once  in  a while.  When  he 
dined  with  me,  it  was  with  me  and  my  children  unless  there  was  com- 
pany that  had  been  invited,  as  company  to  these  family  gatherings.  Mr. 
Snow  occupies  the  position  as  head  of  the  family,  and  occupies  the  head 
of  the  table  when  he  is  there.  He  does  that  at  any  of  his  friends  or  neigh- 
bors, they  all  put  him  at  the  head  of  the  table.” 

Cross-examined: 

“I  have  three  children  living  with  me,  their  ages  are  22, 19  and  15 
years.  I occupy  six  rooms.  There  is  no  room  kept  for  Mr.  Snow,  none  of 
his  mail  or  business  papers  come  to  the  house.  I think  he  has 
called  about  three  times  during  this  year,  but  he  has  not  dined  there* 
He  would  stop  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes.  I live  in  what  is  called  the 
old  homestead.  He r called  at  the  house  to  enquire  about  the  children 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


29 


and  folks,  and  would  stay  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes.  Sometimes  he 
would  sit  down,  but  he  is  generally  in  a hurry.  He  has  not  passed  a 
night  in  the  house  or  slept  there.” 

Sarah  Snow,  called  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  am  the  wife  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  have  been  married  nearly  forty 
years,  and  I have  grown  children.  I live  at  the  old  homestead  on 
Main  Street,  in  company  with  Harriet  and  Eleanor,  and  we  live  by 
ourselves  with  our  children.  I have  been  living  there  nearly  thirty 
years.  Five  years  ago  Minnie  lived  in  one  wing  of  the  old  homestead, 
and.  Mr.  Snow  lived  with  Minnie  part  of  the  time  and  boarded  with  her. 
Up  to  the  time  Minnie  came  there  to  live  he  boarded  with  me,  about  ten 
years  ago.  I lived  with  him  from  the  time  I was  married  up  to  about 
ten  years  ago,  then  I had  a place  by  myself.  I have  never  been  divorced. 
He  has  not  introduced  me  as  his  wife  for  the  last  ten  years  as  I can  re- 
member, but  there  has  been  no  less  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife. 
He  has  supported  me,  and  our  social  intercourse  is  friendly.  He  calls 
now  occasionally.” 

Q.— “What  difference,  if  any,  is  there  in  the  relation  between  you  and 
your  husband  the  past  year,  and  the  relations  of  ten  years  ago?” 

A.— “Well,  about  the  same,  only  he  has  not  seen  me,  has  not  called.  I 
have  been  away  myself.” 

Q.— “State  if  he  calls  less  frequently  each  year  as  he  grows  older.” 

A. — “Yes,  sir.” 

Q.,— “State  if  it  is  not  the  only  difference  in  your  relations  in  living 
that  he  does  not  call  to  see  you  as  often  as.  he  did  formerly?” 

A. — “Well,  sometimes  he  calls  and  sometimes  he  don’t  call.” 

“I  do  not  see  him  as  much  as  I did  five  years  ago,  for  he  lived  right 
there  five  years  ago.  He  does  not  visit  me  as  much  as  he  did  when  he 
boarded  with  me.  Five  years  ago  he  lived  right  there  next  door.  I 
recollect  being  here  at  the  preliminary  examination  and  being  intro- 
duced to  Brother  Peery.  I cannot  say  how  it  was  done.  I sat  in  the 
Marshal’s  office  but  I did  not  notice  how.  I could  not  state  to  save  my 
life.” 

Cross-examined: 

“I  occupy,  with  my  family,  ten  or  twelve  rooms.  I have  five  children 
in  all,  two  living  at  home  with  me,  the  youngest  22  and  the  other  29. 
I live  in  the  old  homestead.  When  Mr.  Snow  goes  home  he  passes  by  the 
door,  that  is  one  way  to  go  through  the  lot.  He  has  been  in  my  house  in 
1885,  perhaps  two  or  three  times.  I went  away  in  the  Spring,  and  he 
has  been  away  six  or  seven  months.  I went  to  Salt  Lake  in  the  Spring. 
I believe  the  second  of  April,  I think  he  has  called  perhaps  two  or  three 
times.  He  would  remain  perhaps  half  an  hour.  He  might  have  stayed 
an  hour.  It  would  be  during  the  day,  I could  not  state  the  time.  He 


30 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


has  not  remained  or  been  there  during  the  night  and  never  slept  in  the 
house  since  he  moved  to  the  brick  house.  There  is  no  room  kept  for  him. 
None  of  his  business  papers  or  mail  comes  to  the  house.  When  he  would 
come  at  the  times  I have  mentioned  in  1885,  he  would  generally  be  busy 
with  Alviras,  my  son,  who  is  22  years  old  and  engaged  at  the  Co-op.  The 
Co-op.  is  under  the  management  of  the  defendant.  He  generally  would  be 
busy  with  Alviras.  Sometimes  his  calls  of  late  were  principally  with 
Alviras.  He  would  enquire  how  we  were  getting  along,  if  we  were  get- 
ting along  all  right.  He  has  not  eaten  in  my  house  during  the  year 
1885.” 


CHAPTER  IX. 

“MINNIE  THE  FAVORITE”  TELLS  HER  STORY  UNBLUSHINGLY. 

MINNIE  Snow,  called  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  was  married  to  Lorenzo  Snow,  in  June,  1871,  and  I have  four 
children,  the  oldest  is  ten  years,  and  the  youngest  is  three  months.  I 
live  in  the  brick  house,  in  Brigham  City,  Box  Elder  County,  Utah  Terri- 
tory. My  husband,  Lorenzo  Snow,  my  children  and  my  hired  girl  live 
with  me.  Mr.  Snow  has  lived  with  me  during  the  past  year  when  he  has 
been  at  home.  He  has  been  absent  I think,  about  seven  months.  He 
went  away  about  May  and  returned  the  middle  of  November.  I suppose 
he  had  been  living  there  in  November  about  a week  when  he  was  arrested 
in  the  house.  I have  lived  with  him  since  I was  married.  Previous  to 
the  present  residence,  we  lived  in  the  old  homestead,  and  my  husband 
lived  with  me,  that  is  all.  It  is  one  house  with  different  apartments. 
The  ladies  that  have  been  mentioned  lived  in  the  other  compartments, 
they  owned  other  portions  of  the  house.  I lived  in  the  old  homestead, 
the  same  as  I live  now.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  relations  between 
me  and  my  husband  ten  years  ago  and  now.” 

Cross-examined: 

“During  1885,  when  Mr.  Snow  has  been  in  the  city,  he  has  taken  his 
meals  at  my  house,  and  slept  there,  and  has  not  been  absent  any  night 
unless  he  was  absent  from  town.  He  has  taken  his  meals  at  the  brick 
house  with  me  and  my  family.  He  has  an  office  in  the  brick  house  where 
I live.  No  other  person  occupies  the  brick  house  except  myself  and 
family;  me,  Mr.  Snow,  the  children  and  hired  girl.  All  his  mail  matter 
and  business  papers  come  to  the  house;  the  brick  house.  He  made  his 
home  with  me  at  that  house  when  he  was  in  town,  exclusively.  When 
he  goes  to  Church,  it  is  from  my  home.  I know  all  the  ladies  who  have 
testified.  They  are  his  wives.  When  he  has  been  away  from  home  they 
were  always  at  home,  and  I saw  them  almost  daily.  He  did  not  go  to 
the  houses’of  any  of  these  others  that  I am  aware  of.” 

Re-direct: 

“When  he  is  in  town,  I know  that  he  always  sleeps  at  my  house.  I do 
not  know  where  he  sleeps  when  he  is  not  in  town.  I have  never  seen 
anyone  go  to  Church  with  him  but  me.  I have  never  seen  him  go  with 
any  of  the  other  wives.  I have  seen  him  with  the  other  wives,  but  oth- 


32 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ers  have  been  with  them  on  the  streets;  never  alone.  I have  not  seen  him 
at  the  houses  of  the  other  wives  in  1885,  and  he  has  not  been  there,  so  far 
as  I know.  He  could  not  have  been  at  either  of  the  other  houses  all 
night,  because  I have  charge  of  his  bedroom,  and  I know  he  is  always 
present  at  night  when  he  is  in  town.  I think  he  is  seventy-two  years 
old.  He  has  not  to  my  knowledge  publicly  claimed  the  other  women  as 
his  wives.  He  has  never  spoken  to  me  of  them  as  his  wives,  to  my 
knowledge.  Certainly  they  are  his  wives,  and  it  was  so  understood  in 
the  family  during  the  past  year.” 

Re-cross-examined : 

“I  have  charge  of  his  clothing  and  the  preparation  he  makes  when  he 
leaves  town.  He  usually  takes  the  train  and  I take  him  to  the  depot.” 

Dr.  J.  B.  Carrington,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  reside,  and  have,  during  1885,  resided  in  Brigham  City,  and  I am 
somewhat  acquainted  with  Lorenzo  Snow.  I am  acquainted  with  a por- 
tion of  his  wives.  I know  some  of  them.  I am  not  the  family  physician, 
but  have  been  called  into  the  family.  I have  known  Mr.  Snow  about 
two  years,  and  have  seen  him  frequently  during  the  past  year;  saw  him  • 
in  Brigham  City  and  at  the  Co-op.  store.  I suppose  Adeline  lives  in  what 
is  called  the  Cotton  Thomas  house.  In  1885, 1 saw  defendant  in  company 
with  Sarah.  I think  I have  seen  him  out  riding  with  Sarah  and  Minnie. 

I took  it  to  be  Aunt  Sarah  I saw  in  the  carriage.  There  was  some  one 
else  with  him  but  I could  not  see  who.  I know  Minnie,  but  I do  not 
think  it  was  she.  I think  Aunt  Harriet  was  in  the  carriage.” 

Q. — “State,  if  in  1885,  you  heard  defendant  preach  in  the  Tabernacle, 
on  the  subject  of  plural  marriage  V” 

Objected  to  by  defendant.  Objection  overruled  and  defendant  ex- 
cepted. 

A.— “I  think  I have.” 

This  witness  also  stated  that  in  February  or  March,  1885,  he  saw  de- 
fendant and  Sarah  sitting  together,  in  the  theatre,  in  the  part  of  the 
house  usually  occupied  by  the  Snow  family,  and  that  he  supposed  they 
were  there  in  company. 

Cross-examination : 

“I  have  seen  him  in  the  brick  in  1885.  The  house  where  Aunt  Sarah 
lives  is  called  the  old  homestead,  and  is  a large  house  with  several 
wings,  nearly  on  the  corner  of  the  block.  In  1885, 1 did  not  see  him  in 
any  of  the  houses,  but  saw  him  go  in  through  the  gate  in  front  of  the 
old  homestead,  and  come  out  through  the  gate  several  times,  but  did  not 
see  him  go  into  the  house.  I have  seen  him  in  the  yard  and  saw  him  go 
in  and  come  out  of  the  gate  probably  three  or  four  times.  I do  not  know 
what  made  him  go  through  that  gate.  I think  it  was  in  March  that  I 
saw  him  out  riding  with  Sarah  and  Harriet.  I know  them  and  can  rec- 


Minnie,  the  Preferred,  and  Her  Child. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


33 


ognize  them  here.  I saw  him  once  in  the  theatre  with  Sarah,  in  the 
evening  some  time  in  February.  I did  not  see  him  go  in.  He  was  in- 
side when  I saw  him.  I don’t  recollect  seeing  any  other  lady  with  him 
except  Sarah.  I saw  him  go  away,  and  when  the  people  left  he  and  she 
got  up  and  went  out,  and  I thought  they  went  out  together.  They  did 
not  lock  arms,  but  appeared  to  go  out  together.” 

Mrs.  Lorenzo  Snow,  Jr.,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  know  defendant,  who  has  been  mentioned  as  the  Apostle,  and  I 
know  these  ladies  as  his  wives.  I am  the  wife  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  Jr.,  and 
he  is  a son  of  Apostle  Snow.  I live  in  Brigham  City,  two  blocks  south 
of  the  Co-op.  in  a house  with  my  husband.  I visit  around  among  these 
ladies,  but  not  much  in  1885.  The  defendant  has  been  away  during  the 
year.  It  was  about  Spring  when  he  left,  and  he  has  been  home  probably 
about  two  weeks  this  winter.  He  had  been  away  six  or  seven  months.  I 
have  not  met  him  anywhere  in  1885.  I have  seen  him  at  my  house,  no- 
where else,  and  I met  him  at  my  house  the  fore-part  of  the  year.  I have 
met  him  during  the  past  ten  years  at  the  house  of  some  of  these 
ladies — frequently  at  my  sister  Minnie’s,  and  I think  I have  seen  him 
within  the  past  few  years  at  Sarah  Snow’s.  I have  not  seen  him  within 
the  past  few  years  at  either  of  the  other  houses.” 

[The  Court  here  directed  all  the  testimony  of  this  witness  relating  to 
prior  years  to  be  stricken  out.] 

John  F.  Olson,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

‘‘I  live  in  Brigham  City,  and  work  for  Brother  Lorenzo  Snow— milk 
<?ows,  chop  wood,  etc.  I live  in  my  own  house.  I carry  flour,  coal,  etc.,  to  the 
houses  of  the  wives,  and  supplies  generally.  Mr.  Snow  stays  at  the 
brick  house.  I have  seen  him  walking  to  the  big  adobe  house.  He  does  not 
live  there.  Saw  him  go  up  to  the  adobe  house  last  Spring.  He  went 
away  in  March.  I may  have  seen  him  walking  to  the  adobe  house  twice. 
I don’t  know  where  he  went.  He  went  up  to  the  house.  The  ladies  have 
driven  out  themselves  and  he  told  me  to  drive  them  out.  Two  went 
riding  together.  Sometimes  they  drive  themselves,  and  sometimes  I 
drive. 

Cross-examined: 

“I  don’t  know  that  I have  seen  Mr.  Snow  go  into  the  adobe  house  in 
1885.  I cannot  remember  that.  I saw  him  go  there  in  1884  three  times.” 
Franklin  H.  Snow,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  live  in  Brigham  City,  in  the  old  homestead.  I know  Lorenzo  Snow, 
and  I suppose  he  lives  at  the  brick  house  most  of  the  time.  I cannot  say 
where  he  lives  the  rest  of  the  time;  he  is  generally  off  on  business  a good 
deal,  and  I cannot  say  where  he  lives  when  he  is  away  from  the  brick 
house.  I have  seen  him  at  the  big  house.  He  only  sleeps  at  the  brick 
house.  I have  seen  him  at  the  old  homestead  this  year.  I have  seen  him  at 


34 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


my  mother’s,  Harriet  Snow’s  once  or  twice  early  in  the  Spring,  but  .not 
since  he  returned  in  the  Fall.  It  might  have  been  eight  months  ago, 
something  like  that.  He  called  and  remained  a short  time.  I haven’t 
seen  him  there  but  two  or  three  times  at  the  most  the  past  year.  Sarah 
and  Eleanor  also  lived  in  the  old  homestead.  I have  not  seen  him  call 
on  either  of  them  the  past  year.  I can’t  be  positive,  but  I think  I seen 
him  going  to  the  meeting  house  with  mother.  In  going  to  the  meeting 
house  he  sometimes  rides  and  sometimes  walks,  I have  not  seen  him 
with  either  of  the  wives  this  year.  I was  in  the  Marshal’s  office  waiting 
to  be  examined  as  a witness  at  the  examination  before  the  Commission- 
er, and  remember  an  introduction  to  Mr.  Peery.  Defendant  introduced 
Harriet  and  Sarah  as  his  wives  to  Mr.  Peery,  while  I was  waiting  to  be 
called  as  a witness,  about  the  21st  of  Nevember,  1885.” 

Cross-examined: 

“The  words  of  the  introduction  were,  * Mr.  Peery,  this  is  my  wife  Har- 
riet.’ ‘ Mr.  Peery,  this  is  my  wife  Sarah.’  Saw  him  at  my  mother’s  two 
or  three  times  at  the  outside  in  1885.  One  occasion  was  when  there  was 
a sociable  there,  and  a number  of  people  present.  This  is  one  of  the  oc- 
casions I referred  to  in  my  direct  testimony.  I have  no  distinct  recol- 
lection in  regard  to  any  other  occasion.  He  just  called  in,  sometimes  to 
see  me  on  business  or  something  of  that  sort.  I am  at  present  engaged 
merchandizing,  and  he  has  called  at  the  house  sometimes  to  see  about 
that.  I have  known  him  to  call  at  other  times  than  the  evening  the 
crowd  was  there.  I know  he  did  not  stay  there  all  night.  I have  not,  in 
1885,  seen  him  driving  with  any  ^ife  except  Minnie,  who  lives  in  the 
brick  house.  The  old  homestead  is  sixty  or  seventy  yards  from  the  brick 
house.  In  going  from  the  brick  house  to  the  Tabernacle  or  business  part 
of  the  town,  he  sometimes  goes  right  through  the  lot  to  the  front  gate, 
but  mostly  through  the  old  homestead,  and  then  at  other  times  goes 
around  the  block.  This  gate  is  right  on  the  road  in  front  of  the  old 
homestead  about  the  center  of  the  building,  in  front,  on  the  street.  In 
going  to  the  Tabernacle,  and  that  part  of  the  town  from  the  brick  house, 
the  ordinary  way  is  through  that  gate  and  past  the  adobe  house.  The 
gate  is  about  twenty  feet  from  the  house.  It  was  quite  common  to  ge 
in  and  out  of  that  gate  on  his  way  from  the  brick  house.” 

David  H.  Peery,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  know  the  defendant,  and  was  introduced  to  two  of  his  wives  in  the 
Marshal’s  office.  I do  not  remember  the  form  of  the  introduction.  We 
shook  hands.  He  always  spoke  of  these  ladies  as  his  wives,  and  I thought 
he  had  three  or  four,  but  have  since  learned  there  are  seven.  I under- 
stand that  from  him.  Ogden,  where  the  preliminary  examination  was 
held,  is  about  twenty  miles  from  Brigham  City.” 

Miss  Emma  Josephson,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


35 


“I  have  lived  in  Brigham  City  ever  since  I can  remember,  until  I came 
to  Ogden  last  March.  I lived  in  Brigham  City  with  Mr.  Keck,  three 
blocks  north  of  the  Post  Office,  and  before  coming  here  in  March  I lived 
at  Mr.  Allen’s.  I know  defendant  and  some  of  the  women  who  appeared 
here  as  wives.  I have  worked  for  Harriet,  Adeline  and  Sarah  three 
years.  I worked  for  Harriet  a year  ago  last  July.  I have  seen  defendant 
in  Brigham  City  in  1885,  in  a carriage  with  Minnie;  I don’t  think  at  any 
other  time.  I have  seen  him  pass  the  old  homestead,  but  never  in  the 
house.  I don’t  think  I have  seen  him  at  any  other  place  during  the 
time  you  speak  of.  I last  saw  him  at  the  old  homestead  sometime  last 
winter,  since  the  first  of  January.  He  was  alone,  going  out  through  the 
gate,  which  is  eight  or  ten  yards  from  the  house,  and  directly  in  front  of 
it.” 

Cross-examined: 

“This  is  a gate  on  the  road  to  the  brick  house,  and  I have  seen  persons 
going  in  and  coming  out  through  that  gate  on  the  way  to  the  brick 
house.  The  gate  is  on  the  street,  and  in  going  from  the  brick  house  to 
the  south  part  of  the  town  they  go  through  that  gate.” 

Lucius  Snow,  a witness  for  the  prosecutin,  testified: 

“I  am  a son  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  Harriet  is  my  mother.  I live  about 
two  miles  north  of  Brigham  City  on  the  main  road.  I have  seen  defen- 
dant in  Brigham  City  in  1885.  I cannot  remember  that  I have  seen  him 
anywhere  except  on  the  street.  I heard  him  introduce  my  mother  and 
Sarah  to  Mr.  Peery,  in  the  Marshal’s  office.  They  were  subpoenaed  here 
before  the  United  States  Commissioner.  He  said,  ‘ Brother  Peery,  this  is 
Sarah,  my  wife.’  ‘ Brother  Peery,  this  is  Harriet,  my  wife.” 


CHAPTER  X. 


HOW  THE  UNITED  STATES  OFFICERS  MADE  THE  ARREST. 

OSCAR  Vandercook,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

“I  am  a United  States  Deputy  Marshal,  and  had  charge  of  the 
party  that  arrested  the  defendant  for  unlawful  cohabitation,  on  the  20th 
of  November,  1885,  in  Brigham  City,  in  his  house  in  the  central  part  of 
the  city.  There  was  a little  trap  door  underneath  the  carpet,  and  under 
that  door  a little  apartment,  perhaps  four  feeT  high  by  eight  feet  square, 
and  back  of  that  there  was  another  apartment,  and  it  was  in  that  we 
found  him.  Previous  to  finding  him  we  called  on  him  to  give  himself 
up.  We  had  reason  to  believe  he  was  there,  and  when  we  came  to  the 
door  of  the  apartment  where  he  was  found,  we  asked  him  to  come  out, 
but  he  did  not  come  until  we  called  twice,  and  made  preparations  to 
break  down  the  door  as  a last  resort.  I had  made  inquiries  of  Minnie 
Snow  before  discovering  the  trap  door,  as  to  whether  he  was  there.  We 
had  previously  made  a thorough  search  of  the  house  from  garret  to  cel- 
lar, going  through  it  room  by  room.  I saw  perhaps  thirteen  rooms. 
I think  Minnie  Snow  was  with  us  most  of  the  time.  She  did  not  point 
out  where  he  was.  We  noticed  the  carpet  was  ripped,  and  underneath 
it  found  this  trap  door.  When  I called  to  him  to  come  out  the  second 
time,  he  said,  ‘ All  right,  I am  coming  out;  ’ and  when  he  came  out  he 
says,  ‘ That  is  all  right,  boys,  you  have  done  your  duty,  come  and  take 
a drink  with  me,’  or  something  to  that  effect.” 

Cross-examined: 

“This  was  in  the  brick  house  just  opposite  the  Co-op.” 

C.  J.  Corey,  a witness  for  the  prosecution,  testified: 

This  witness  produced  a diagram  of  the  premises,  and  explained  it  to 
the  Jury,  showing  in  substance  that  the  brick  house  is  on  the  north  end 
of  the  block,  opposite  the  Co-op.  store,  and  on  an  east  and  west  street, 
passing  along  the  north  end  of  the  block.  The  old  homestead  is  on  the 
east  side  of  the  same  block,  fronting  east  on  a north  and  south  street, 
and  the  Tabernacle  is  further  south  on  the  same  street.  The  block  was 
fenced  around,  some  parts  of  it  with  a high  stone  wall  about  seven  feet 
high.  Between  the  brick  house  and  the  old  homestead  is  a fence  with  a 
gate,  and  by  passing  through  this  gate  persons  can  go  from  one  house  to 
the  other  without  coming  out  on  either  street.  Each  house  has  a gate 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


37 


in  front,  and  to  go  from  one  house  to  the  other  by  the  street,  one  would 
pass  around  the  northeast  corner  of  the  block.  The  witness  also  testified 
that  a person  standing  either  on  the  street  in  front  of  the  brick  house, 
or  on  the  street  in  front  of  the  old  homestead,  while  he  could  see  the 
house  he  was  in  front  of  could  not  see  the  ground  between  the  houses  on 
account  of  the  outside  and  inside  fences  he  described.  Plat  put  in  evi- 
dence. 

Cross-examined: 

“I  made  the  diagram  at  our  store  in  this  city,  where  I live.  It  is  made 
from  recollection  and  is  not  drawn  on  any  exact  scale.  I lived  in  Brig- 
ham City  between  seven  and  eight  years  and  left  there  in  February, 
1883.  I observed  the  premises  last  Spring,  in  March  or  April,  in  passing 
by.  I took  more  notice  of  these  places  than  of  others.” 

The  prosecution  then  rested. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


FLIMSY  TESTIMONY  OF  THE  WITNESSES  FOR  THE  DEFENSE. 

SARAH  Snow,  a witness  for  defendant,  testified: 

“There  is  in  Brigham  City  a Court  House  Hall  used  as  a theatre.  I 
have  sometimes  gone  there,  but  only  two  or  three  times  in  the  last  two 
years.  I did  not  go  to  the  theatre  in  March  or  April,  1885,  with  Mr. 
Snow,  or  return  from  there  in  his  company.  I was  in  the  theatre  but 
I was  at  one  end  of  the  house  and  he  at  the  other  end.  I am  hard  of 
hearing,  and  when  I go,  sit  in  a chair  in  the  aisle  in  front  of  the  stage.  I 
have  not  sat  back  in  the  high  seats  with  the  family  for  two  years.  Dur- 
ing the  year  1885  I have  not  gone  with  defendant  to  the  theatre  or  sat 
with  him  there.  The  stage  is  at  one  end  of  the  building,  and  the  seats 
where  Mr.  Snow  sits  are  at  the  other  end.  From  where  I sit  to  where  he 
sits  is  as  far  as  across  this  Court-room.  I do  not  remember  of  seeing 
Mr.  Snow  at  the  theatre  in  1885.  I do  not  remember  of  riding  out  with 
Mr.  Snow  and  Harriet  in  February  or  March,  1885.  I did  not  do  so  at  any 
time  in  1885.  Olsen,  the  hired  man,  drives  the  carriage.” 
Cross-examined: 

“I  did  not  sit  with  the  family  in  the  theatre.  The  family  sit  on  the 
high  seats  in  the  back  part  of  the  house  and  the  stage  is  at  the  other  end. 
I believe  the  family  sit  in  chairs,  and  no  one  else  sits  in  those  high  seats 
— all  the  family  sits  there,  they  have  seats  reserved.  This  row  of  seats  is 
reserved  for  the  Apostle’s  family.  I haven’t  attended  the  theatre  but  once 
in  1885.  I cannot  tell  who  was  there  at  that  time.  I take  my  seat  and  do 
not  see  the  others.  Mr.  Snow  hardly  ever  attends  the  theatre  now.  I 
have  not  seen  him  there  in  1885.  The  ladies  and  their  children  occupy 
the  seats  reserved  for  the  family.” 

Re-direct: 

“There  are  high  seats  for  all  the  people  that  are  willing  to  pay  for  re- 
serving them— the  higher  seats  are  higher  priced  and  lots  others  occupy 
the  chairs  beside  the  family.” 

Re-cross-examination : 

“The  family,  which  includes  the  wives  and  children,  usually  occupy 
these  chairs.” 

P.  F.  Madison,  a witness  for  defendant,  testified: 

“I  have  lived  in  Brigham  City  over  twenty- five  years;  I am  at  present 
Probate  Judge  of  Box  Elder  County,  and  I have  been  Recorder  of  Deeds. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


39 


My  office  is  in  the  Court  House.  I live  one  block  north  of  the  brick  house 
and  in  going  to  the  Court  House  I passed  within  half  the  width  of  a 
street  of  the  brick  house.  In  going  to  the  Court  House  I pass  on  East 
and  West  Streets  in  front  of  the  brick  house,  and  at  the  corner  of  the 
block  come  to  Main  Street  which  runs  north  and  south,  and  often  pass 
south  down  this  street  in  front  of  the  old  homestead.  I have  known  Mr. 
Snow  ever  since  I went  to  Brigham  City.  I have  business  connections 
with  him  and  see  him  quite  frequently;  sometimes  call  to  see  him  at  the 
brick  house,  since  he  moved  his  residence  there;  I find  him  there  when 
he  is  in  town.  I know  where  the  old  homestead,  and  the  two  other 
houses,  one  of  which  is  known  as  the  Cotton  Thomas  house  are;  I have 
never  found  him  at  any  of  these  other  houses  in  1885— no  other  house 
than  the  brick  house.  I cannot  say  how  frequently  I have  called,  but 
my  business  was  such  that  I had  occasion  to  call  more  frequently  than 
most  people.  I could  not  say  whether  it  would  be  once  a week  or  once 
in  two  weeks.  I have  not  found  him  at  any  of  these  houses  except  the 
brick  house  in  1885,  and  have  not  gone  to  any  of  the  other  houses  to  find 
him  there.  I ought  to  be  acquainted  with  the  premises  for  I have  been 
right  around  them  for  twenty-five  years.  I have  here  a plat,  a rough 
draft,  not  drawn  on  any  exact  scales,  but  I can  show  you  the  situation 
approximately.”  The  witness  here  explained  with  the  plat  the  situation 
of  the  premises.  The  location  of  the  brick  house  and  homestead  on  the 
plat  did  n(!>t  differ  materially  from  fhat  given  by  the  witness  Corey.  The 
witness  explained  that  there  is  a path  from  the  gate  in  front  of  the  old 
homestead  leading  north  of  that  house,  and  also  one  leading  around  the 
south  and  west  sides  of  the  building  and  these  paths  unite  northwester- 
ly of  the  building,  and  thence  run  northerly  through  a gate  to  the  brick 
house;  that  in  going  to  or  coming  from  the  southerly  part  of  town,  to 
and  from  the  brick  house,  the  way  by  this  gate  and  path  was  about  half 
a block  nearer  than  to  go  around  by  the  streets,  and  was  quite  common- 
ly taken. 

The  defendant  here  put  in  deeds  from  the  defendant  to  each  of  the 
wives  named  in  the  indictment,  dated  in  1874,  and  some  recorded  in  that 
year,  but  most  of  them  recorded  in  1882,  though  all  bore  an  endorsement 
in  the  handwriting  of  the  Recorder  in  1874  (since  deceased)  that  they 
were  filed  for  record  in  1874.  The  witness  identified  the  premises  con- 
veyed to  each,  as  the  premises  occupied  by  each  for  several  years,  and  the 
deeds  showed  that  the  old  homestead  was  conveyed  by  wings  in  parts  to 
those  who  had  severally  occupied  the  parts  conveyed.  The  witness  also 
testified  that  on  the  north  side  of  the  brick  house  the  street  fence  was  a 
picket  fence;  that  on  the  front  of  the  old  homestead  the  old  wall  had 
been  torn  down  to  within  two  feet  of  the  ground  and  a picket  fence  put 
on  top  of  it.  That  other  parts  of  the  wall  brilt  many  years  ago  had 


40 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


partly  fallen  clown,  and  that  from  the  street  in  front  of  the  brick  house 
a person  going  from  one  house  to  the  other  could  be  seen  in  both  lots. 

Cross-examined  : 

“I  am  a stockholder  with  defendant  in  the  Co-op.  store  and  in  the 
Grist  Mill.  Before  defendant  moved  to  the  brick  house  he  lived  in  the 
old  homestead.  There  is  a stone  wall  between  the  brick  house  premises 
and  the  old  homestead  premises,  also  on  the  west  side  of  the  block  as  far 
as  the  stable.  These  women  are  reputed  to  be  his  wives  in  Brigham 
City.” 

Re-direct : 

“ The  repute  in  Brigham  City  is,  that  he  has  only  lived  with  one  wife 
since  he  moved  to  the  brick  house.” 

H.  E.  Bowring,  a witness  for  the  defense,  testified: 

“I  have  lived  in  Brigham  City  nearly  nine  years,  and  I know  defend- 
ant and  live  about  two  blocks  from  him.  I pass  by  the  brick  house  and 
adobe  house  generally  five  or  six  times  every  day.  My  place  of  business 
is  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  same  block.  When  defendant  is  in  town 
I see  him  every  day  and  sometimes  two  or  three  times  a day.  Some- 
times see  him  with  friends  in  the  house,  and  in  summer  out  on  the 
lawn,  sometimes  in  the  Co-op.  store  and  out  on  the  street,  but  more  fre- 
quently in  the  house— in  the  brick  house.  I have  not  seen  him  at  the 
old  homestead  in  1885.  I have  not  seen  him  at  the  house  where  Adeline 
or  Phoebe  live  in  1885.  I think  I ha*e  been  at  the  brick  house  four  or 
five  times  in  1885,  and  found  defendant  there.” 

Cross-examined: 

“ I think  Mr.  Snow  has  been  absent  the  greater  part  of  the  time  in 
1885.-  It  was  early  in  the  summer  when  he  went  away  and  I did  not  see 
him  again  until  November.  He  is  superintendent  of  the  Co-op.  store, 
and  has  some  interest  in  the  grist  mill,  and  is  one  of  the  Apostles  of  the 
Church.  He  has  an  office  in  the  brick  house.  In  1885,  Sarah,  Eleanor 
and  Harriet  lived  in  the  old  homestead,  and  they  were  reputed  to  be  Mr. 
Snow’s  wives,  1885,  in  Brigham  City.” 

Re-direct: 

“There  are  no  reputes  that  he  lived  with  these  women,  but  to  the  con- 
trary.” 

Re-cross-examination : 

“ The  general  repute  is  they  are  his  wives  and  he  supports  them,  but 
does  not  live  with  them.” 

No  further  or  other  evidence  was  given. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


THIS  ended  the  testimony.  It  was  now  early  afternoon  of  the  last  day 
of  the  dying  year,  1885.  A silence  deep  and  oppressive  fora  few  mo- 
ments settled  on  the  scene.  It  was  broken  by  the  Court,  who  enquired 
as  to  the  order  of  addresses  of  counsel,  warned  the  officers  to  enforce 
perfect  order  in  the  court  room,  reminded  the  vast  concourse  of  specta- 
tors that  the  continued  courtesy  of  the  Court,  permitting  them  to  be 
present  in  such  crowds  in  aisles,  passage  and  hallway,  depended  on 
their  perfect  decorum,  and  directed  the  argument  to  begin. 

The  prosecution  opened  amidst  the  most  perfect  order,  with  the  follow- 
ing 

SPEECH  OF  V.  BIERBOWER, 

Assistant  United  States  District  Attorney,  delivered  in  a calm,  dignified 
manner,  and  listened  to  with  the  most  earnest  attention  by  Court, 
counsel,  accused,  jurors  and  spectators: 

May  it  please  the  court: 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury: — I congratulate  you  upon  the  speedy  ter- 
mination of  this  important  trial.  It  has  fallen  to  your  lot  to  sit  in 
judgment  upon  what  is  universally  regarded  as  the  most  important 
criminal  trial  ever  conducted  in  Utah  Territory.  It  is  important,  first, 
. because  of  the  exalted  position  of  the  defendant,  being  one  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  second,  because  of  the  fact  that 
this  is  the  first  trial,  under  what  is  known  as  the  Edmunds  Law,  where 
the  offense  of  Unlawful  Cohabitation  is  segregated,  that  is,  the  time  cov- 
ered by  this  offence  is  divided.  Instead,  therefore,  of  one  indictment 
covering  the  offense  for  a period  of  three  years,  I have  three  indictments 
against  him,  one  for  each  year,  and  you  are  empanelled  to  try  him  for 
the  offense  covered  by  the  year  1885.  This  indictment  is  drawn  under 
the  act  of  Congress  of  March  22nd,  1882,  known  here  as  the  Edmunds 
Law,  and  charges  substantially  that  Lorenzo  Snow,  at  the  County  of 
Box  Elder,  in  Utah  Territory,  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1884,  and  on 
divers  other  days  and  continuously  between  said  last  named  day  and 
the  thirty-first  day  of  December  of  the  same  year,  did  unlawfully  “ live 
and  'cohabit  ” with  Adeline  Snow,  Sarah  Snow,  Harriet  Snow,  Eleanor 
Snow,  Mary  H.  Snow,  Phoebe  W.  Snow  and  Minnie  Jensen  Snow  as  his 
wives.  For  the  purposes  of  this  case  it  is  admitted  in  open  Court  that 
the  defendant  is  married  to  the  seven  women  named  and  that  he  has 
never  been  divorced,  nor  legally  separated  from  either  of  them.  It  also 
appeared  in  evidence,  and  is  not  disputed,  that  Charlotte  and  Caroline, 
two  other  wives,  are  dead,  and  that  one  other,  whose  name  the  witnesses 
have  obliterated,  deserted  him.  It  is  also  admitted  that  Adeline  is  his 
first  wife  and  Minnie  is  the  last,  but  by  no  means  least,  as  will  subse- 


42 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


quently  appear.  It  further  appears  undisputed  that  these  seven  wives 
all  live  in  Brigham  City,  that  Adeline  and  Phoebe  live  in  what  is  called 
the  Cotton  Thomas  house,  that  Sarah,  Harriet  and  Eleanor  live  in  the  old 
homestead,  that  Mary  lives  alone  and  Minnie  lives  in  what  is  called  the 
Minnie  Palace,  being  the  new  ‘ brick  residence,  which  the  defendant 
claims  is  his  only  home.  It  is  also  conceded  that  the  defendant  was 
married  to  these  different  women  at  periods  ranging  from  1845,  at  Nau- 
voo,  Illinois,  to  1873,  in  Utah;  that  he  married  two  of  them  at  one  time; 
anil  that  he  lived  in  the  same  house,  under  the  same  roof  and  at  the  same 
table  continuously  with  all  of  them,  until  about  four  years  ago.  It  is 
admitted  that  he  had  a large  family  of  children  by  each  of  these  wives, 
and  it  is  conceded  that  to-day  he  maintains  and  provides  for  all  of  these 
women  as  a husband  provides  for  a household.  The  prosecution  main- 
tains, and  offered  evidence  to  prove,  that  there  is  no  substantial  change 
in  the  relationship  of  husband  and  wife  between  these  parties  since  the 
passage  of  the  Edmunds  Law.  We  have  offered  evidence  to  show  that 
the  parties  themselves  consider  their  relations  unchanged;  that  the  de- 
fendant continues  his  regular  visits  to  the  various  households;  that  he 
has  gone  out  in  public,  both  walking  and  riding,  with  different  wives  at 
different  times;  that  he  has  visited  friends  at  different  times  and  with 
different  wives;  and  that  he  introduced  them  to  the  public  as  his  wives 
even  up  to  the  very  day  this  trial  began.  These  facts  are  virtually  con- 
ceded upon  both  sides  and  we  now  pass  from  this  to  the  disputed  ground. 
The  defendant  claims  that  he  is  not  amenable  to  the  Edmunds  Law,  and 
that  about  four  years  ago,  he  changed  his  mode  of  life  in  such  a way  as 
exempted  him  from  its  provisions.  He  claims  that  about  the  time  of 
the  passage  of  this  law  he  separated  from  his  various  wives;  that  he 
deeded  over  to  them  the  respective  properties  upon  which  they  severally 
reside;  that  he  built  a new  house  into  which  he  moved  with  Minnie,  the 
youngest  wife,  and  that  he  has  made  this  house  his  only  home;  that  he 
gets  his  mail  there  and  has  his  office  there  and  that  he  “lives  and  co- 
habits” there  and  nowhere  else.  In  the  matter  of  general  repute  in  the 
community  as  to  whether  they  were  man  and  wife,  or  more  properly  ■ 
speaking  man  and  wives,  the  evidence  before  you  was  conflicting — the 
Gentile  witnesses  maintaining  they  were  reputed  as  man  and  wife  and 
the  Mormons  maintaining  the  theory  of  separation.  Here  then  we  have 
an  outline  of  the  facts  of  this  case  as  presented  to  you.  Of  course  I have 
omitted  many  minor  details  which  go  to  make  up  the  entirety  of  this 
offence.  Those  details,  with  which  you  are  familiar,  added  to  this  gen- 
eral outline,  give  you  a full,  free,  fair  and  honest  presentation  of  the 
case  at  bar.  I now  propose  to  leave  this  branch  of  the  case  temporarily 
and  direct  your  attention  for  a few  moments  to  the  law  under  which 
this  indictment  was  found  and  incidentally  to  a history  of  the  law  in 
this  Territory  relating  to  polygamy. 

If  a stranger  to  Utah  should  walk  into  this  court  room  to-day  and  look 
upon  this  vast  throng  of  people  and  observe  the  deep  interest  in  this 
trial,  he  would  naturally  ask  for  an  explanation.  His  attention  would 
be  called  to  this  venerable  defendant,  now  in  his  seventy-third  year,  sur- 
rounded with  his  seven  wives,  the  oldest  three-score  and  ten  and  the 
youngest  less  than  thirty,  bearing  a two  months  old  child  in  her  arms, 
and  he  would  be  told  this  venerable  man  is  now  on  trial  for  unlawful 
cohabitation— that  is  for  living  and  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  wo- 
man as  his  wife,  in  violation  of  a law  of  Congress.  This  naturally  sug- 
gests other  questions  and  other  answers,  and  this  brings  me  to  a discus- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


43 


sion  of  the  law  and  how  it  came  to  be  upon  the  statutes.  The  primary 
object  aimed  at  by  the  Edmunds  Law,  was  the  destruction  of  polygamy 
in  the  Territories.  Polygamy  was  a crime  at  the  common  law.  Bigamy, 
meaning  two  wives,  and  Polygamy,  meaning  many  wives,  are  used  syn- 
onymously, as  distinguished  from  Monogamy,  one  wife.  This  crime  of 
polygamy  is  made  a capital  crime  in  some,  and  punished  very  severely, 
in  other  parts  of  Europe.  In  France,  however,  the  law  merely  makes  the 
marriage  unlawful  without  attaching  any  penalty.  The  Athenians  at 
one  time  permitted  polygamy,  but  it  was  not  tolerated  in  ancient 
Greece.  It  was  forbidden  by  the  Romans  and  this  prohibition  was  in- 
serted in  the  Institutes  of  Justinian.  It  may  be  regarded  as  exclusively 
the  feature  of  Asiatic  and  African  manners  and  half  civilized  life  and, 
among  all  civilized  nations,  is  regarded  as  incompatible  with  civiliza- 
tion, refinement  or  domestic  happiness.  In  the  states  it  is  punished  by 
imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  and  in  North  Carolina,  by  the  statutes 
of  1800,  it  was  punishable  with  death.  All  law  writers  agree  that  it 
was  prohibited  at  common  law. 

Many  years  ago  in  the  United  States  a new  religion  was  founded  by 
Joseph  Smith,  He  claimed  certain  revelations  from  God— among  these 
revelations  was  one  that  his  followers  should  practice  polygamy.  This 
church  is  called  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints,  or  as 
we  call  it  here  in  Utah,  The  Mormon  Church.  Its  members  increased 
with  marvellous  rapidity  in  Illinois  and  Missouri,  from  whence  they 
were  subsequently  driven  out  by  an  infuriated  people.  In  1847  the  Mor- 
mons concentrated  their  people  and  settled  in  Utah,  which  at  that  time 
belonged  to  Mexico.  In  Mexico,  which  inherited  her  laws  from'  Spain, 
polygamy  then  as  now  was  prohibited  by  law.  In  1848  by  the  Guadalupe 
Hidalgo  treaty,  Utah  was  ceded  to  the  United  States  and  first  came  with- 
in its  jurisdiction.  In  1850  Congress  organized  the  Territory  of  Utah 
and  Section  17  of  the  Organic  Act  extended  the  common  law  over  Utah 
Territory.  The  Supreme  Court  of  this  Territory  in  the  first  case  that 
came  before  it,  that  of  the  People  vs.  Green  in  1st  Utah,  p.  11,  affirmed  the 
doctrine  that  the  common  law  was  in  force  in  this  Territory.  Now  let 
us  assume  that  the  Mormons,  driven  from  the  States  by  an  infuriated 
people,  came  to  Utah  in  1847  to  practice  polygamy  as  one  of  the  cardinal 
doctrines  of  their  church  faith.  If  that  be  true,  then  they  came  into  a 
foreign  country  which  prohibited  polygamy.  The  very  next  year,  1848, 
by  a singular  coincidence  they  came  within  the  jurisdiction  which  the 
United  States  exercised  over  the  Territories.  In  the  Territories  at  that 
time  the  common  law  prevailed.  That  common  law  prohibited  polyg- 
amy. Three  years  later,  in  1850,  the  Organic  Act  creating  Utah  Terri- 
tory emphasized  and  publicly  proclaimed  that  th’e  common  law  extend- 
ed over  Utah.  From  this  review  you  will  observe  that  there  never  has 
been  a day,  or  even  an  hour,  when  polygamy  was  recognized  in  this 
country  by  law.  But  right  here  in  this  connection  I call  your  attention 
to  a matter  of  history.  While  we  have  no  authentic  information  as  to 
the  exact  time  when  the  revelation  concerning  plural  marriage  was  re- 
ceived from  God,  we  do  know,  as  a matter  of  history,  that  it  was  first 
promulgated  on  August  29th,  1852.  This  public  promulgation,  you  will 
observe,  was  made  two  years  after  Congress,  through  the  Organic  Act, 
proclaimed  that  the  common  law  extended  over  Utah,  and  by  this  means 
the  world  knew  that  the  common  law  prohibited  polygamy. 

It  is  my  purpose  in  this  connection  to  show  you  how  the  Mormons  fled 
from  the  law  in  the  States  only  to  bid  defiance  to  that  same  law  in  the 


44 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


Territories.  The  next  legislation  of  Congress  on  the  subject  of  polyg- 
amy was  the  act  of  July  1st,  1862.  This  was  merely  a reiteration  of  the 
common  law,  but  a definite  penalty  was  fixed  for  those  who  should  vio- 
late the  law.  Here  was  a clear,  distinct  and  unequivocal  warning  to  the 
Mormons  that  polygamy  was  unlawful.  To  any  other  people  such  a 
warning  was  unnecessary.  Although  our  country  at  that  time  was 
rocked  by  the  throes  and  convulsions  of  civil  war  and  all  the  energies  of 
our  people  and  of  Congress  were  directed  towards  the  preservation  of  the 
Nation  from  armed  opposition,  still,  even  under  that  pressing  emergen- 
cy, Congress  turned  from  the  Nation’s  battlefields  long  enough  to  pass 
an  unmistakable  law  against  polygamy.  Even  at  that  day  this  infa- 
mous polygamous  cancer  was  slowly  and  insidiously  eating  its  way 
into  the  vitals  of  the  Nation;  and  all  good  people  wished,  and  many  be- 
lieved, that  the  law  of  1862  would  put  an  end  to  its  disgraceful  en- 
croachments. 

I now  direct  your  attention  to  another  feature  of  this  case.  The  Mor- 
mons have  always  contended,  qnd  still  insist,  that  Congress  has  no  right 
to  pass  any  law  which  interferes  with  their  religion.  In  support  of  this 
position  they  direct  our  attention  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  which  says  “ Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  estab- 
lishment of  religion  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof.”  Here  in 
Utah  we  have  more  constitutional  lawyers  to  the  square  inch  than  any 
place  on  the  globe.  Every  deacon,  elder,  teacher,  bishop  and  apostle  is  a 
constitutional  lawyer,  and  these  teach  their  people  constitutional  law 
until  the  whole  Mormon  people  have  become  a nation  of  constitutional 
lawyers.  These  people  have  heretofore  insisted,  and,  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  thousands  of  them  still  insist,  that  the  law  prohibiting  the  prac- 
tice of  polygamy  is  unconstitutional,  and  in  violation  of  the  section 
which  I first  quoted  to  you.  So  firmly  were  many  of  the  Mormon  leaders 
convinced  of  this  fact  that  they  offered  to  help*  make  up  a case  for  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  order  to  test  the  matter.  Here 
was  a conflict  going  on  for  nearly  thirty  years  between  the  people  of  the 
United  States  on  the  one  side,  insisting  that  polygamy  was  wrong  and 
in  violation  of  law,  and  the  Mormons,  on  the  other  side,  insisting  that 
polygamy  was  part  of  their  religion  and  they  had  a right  to  practice  it. 
It  is  true  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  Territory  had  decided  the  law 
against  the  Mormons,  but  they  were  not  satisfied  and  insisted  that  the 
Court  of  the  last  resort  should  pass  upon  the  question.  Accordingly  the 
case  of  the  United  States  vs.  Reynolds,  found  in  the  98th  U.  S.  p.  145,  was 
submitted  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  It  fairly  raised 
the  one  vital  question  in  which  all  were  interested.  Mormons  and  Gen- 
tiles waited  for  that  decision  as  a solution  of  the  Mormon  problem,  and 
all  believed  that  when  once  this  hitherto  vexed  question  should  be  final- 
ly settled,  that  Utah,  clothed  in  the  panoply  of  law,  would  march  for- 
ward upon  a career  of  uninterrupted  progress.  So  in  October  1878  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  Reynolds  case  referred  to,  decided  in  language  so 
plain  that  he  who  runs  may  read  that— “ A party’s  religious  belief  can- 
not be  accepted  as  a justification  for  committing  an  overt  act  made 
criminal  by  the  laws  of  the  land.”  Here  then  we  supposed  the  end  was 
reached.  The  Court  of  last  resort  had  spoken  and  all  Utah  looked  for- 
ward in  the  vain  hope  of  brighter  and  happier  days.  Two  years  later 
the  same  Court  in  the  case  of  the  United  States  vs.  Miles,  found  in  103 
U.  S.  p.  304,  reaffimed  the  Reynolds  case,  and  then  as  these  people  en- 
tered upon  the  decade  of  1880,  out  of  this  darkness  and  bon- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


45 


dage  they  could  see,  now  that  the  law  was  so  clearly  settled,  the  light 
of  Utah’s  millennium  beginning  to  dawn  on  the  horizon.  But  never  be- 
fore were  a people  doomed  to  a more  bitter  disappointment.  The  Amer- 
ican people  had  a right  to  believe  that  the  opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court 
in  the  Reynolds  case  would  end  polygamy  in  Utah  and  the  other  Terri- 
tories. But  scarcely  had  that  opinion  been  promulgated  among  the 
Mormons,  until  they  set  to  work  deliberately  and  defiantly  to  evade  it. 
That  conflict,  which  many  believed  and  all  hoped  had  been  virtually  set- 
tled by  that  decision,  was  now  to  be  continued.  Heretofore  the  conflict 
had  been  open,  defiant  and  courageous— now  it  was  to  be  renewed  on 
their  part  secretly,  clandestinely  and  cowardly.  True  they  continued 
openly  their  professions,  but  in  secret  and  in  silence  put  their  profes- 
sions into  practice.  The  law  of  the  land  now  stood  in  direct  conflict 
with  the  law  of  the  church.  To  obey  one  law  was  to  disobey  the  other. 
Under  the  teaching  of  their  leader  they  decided  to  obey  the  law  of 
the  church.  In  this  condition  of  affairs  the  American  people  once 
more  appealed  to  Congress  to  strengthen  our  laws  and  give  power  to  our 
courts.  Congress  was  evidently  reluctant  to  pass  harsh  measures.  That 
body  doubtless  remembered  that  less  than  a generation  ago  Utah  was  a 
wilderness;  that  hardy  pioneers,  although  blinded  by  religious  fanati- 
cism, had  braved  the  dangers  of  frontier  life  and  made  this  wilderness 
to  bloom  and  blossom  like  the  rose.  They  realized  the  difficulties  in  the 
way  of  a peaceful  solution  of  this  vexed  question.  They  realized  the 
fact  that  here  in  these  beautiful  valleys  a generation  had  grown  up  in 
the  honest  belief  that  polygamy  was  of  divine  origin — that  all  believed 
in  it,  most  of  them  practiced  it,  that  families  had  grown  up  under  it 
and  that  the  circle  of  its  influence  was  constantly  widening.  Thus  we 
find  the  situation  of  Utah  in  the  spring  of  1882,  when  Congress  passed 
the  Edmunds  Law.  A brief  outline  of  this  law,  the  last  act  of  Congress 
relating  to  this  subject,  may  not  come  amiss. 

The  first  section  prohibits  bigamy  and  polygamy  and  provides  a fine 
not  exceeding  $500,  and  imprisonment  in  the  Penitentiary  not  exceed-  * 
ing  five  years  for  those  who  violate  this  law. 

The  third  section  prevents  cohabitation  with  more  than  one  woman 
and  provides  a penalty  of  not  more  than  $300  fine,  and  imprisonment 
in  the  Penitentiary  not  more  than  six  months.  Under  this  section  the 
defendant  is  now  on  trial— charged  with  unlawful  cohabitation  with  his 
seven  wives. 

The  fifth  section  provides  that  no  one  who  believes  in  polygamy  shall 
serve  on  juries  in  such  cases. 

The  sixth  section  provides  that  those  who  take  an  oath  renouncing 
polygamy  may  apply  to  the  President  for  pardon. 

The  seventh  section  legitimizes  all  legitimate  children  born  prior  to 
the  first  day  of  January.  1883. 

The  eighth  section  provides  that  no  polygamist  shall  vote  or  hold  of- 
fice in  the  Territory.  The  other  sections  are  immaterial  in  this  action. 

Now,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind,  that  offences  under  this  law,  whether 
polygamy  or  unlawful  cohabitation,  are  barred  by  the  statute  of  limita- 
tion within  three  years.  When  this  lawr  was  passed — March  22d,  1882— 
it  fell  upon  Utah  like  a clap  of  thunder  out  of  a clear  sky.  Up  to  this 
time  many  of  the  polygamous  families  dwelt  in  one  household  and  un- 
der one  roof.  Most  of  these  people  felt  secure  from  prosecutions  for 
polygamy,  for  their  offense  was  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations. 
New  marriages  were  consummated  in  secresy  and,  while  all  knew  that 


46 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


polygamous  marriages  were  constantly  going  oil  around  us,  yet  no  evi- 
dence of  such  marriages  could  be  produced— except  in  a few  isolated 
cases.  Therefore,  the  Courts  determined  to  strike  down  the  polygamous 
household.  It  was  evidently  the  intention  of  the  Edmunds  Law,  not 
only  to  put  an  end  to  polygamy,  but  to  wipe  out  those  external  appear- 
ances that  gave  life  and  hope  and  strength  to  the  principal  crime.  But 
scarcely  had  the  courts  began  the  work  of  demolishing  these  polyga- 
mous households  before  they  were  confronted  with  all  the  evasions  and 
subterfuges  which  the  ingenuity  of  learned  and  skilled  lawyers  could 
suggest.  First  we  were  confronted  with  a defective  jury  system  allow- 
ing only  200  jurors — half  Mormon  and  half  Gentile— and  scarcely  had 
we  got  started  before  the  panel  was  exhausted.  Then  the  Courts  issued 
an  open  venire,  and  we  followed  that  question  into  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  in  the  Clawson  case,  and  again  the  court  of  last  re- 
sort sustained  us.  It  appears  to  a certain  extent  to  be  the  practice  among 
the  Mormons  that  when  a wife  ceases  child  bearing  she  goes  into  a par- 
tial retirement.  This  fact  was  established  in  this  very  trial  upon  the 
testimony  of  the  fourth  wife  Harriett.  So,  when  we  first  began  these 
prosecutions  for  unlawful  cohabitation  the  defendants  claimed  immu- 
nity on  the  ground  that  they  had  ceased  sexual  intercourse,  but  we  fol- 
lowed that  question  into  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  the 
Cannon  case,  and  again  the  Court  of  last  resort  sustained  us  and  held 
that  that  was  not  a defence.  Four  times  within  the  past  seven  years 
have  these  questions  in  regard  to  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation 
been  decided  by  the  Supreme  Tribunal  of  our  land.  The  law  in  relation 
to  them  has  been  so  clearly,  so  distinctly,  so  emphatically  declared,  that 
with  the  great  mass  of  the  American  people  forbearance  has  ceased  to  be 
a virtue.  This  conflict,  extending  over  a period  of  nearly  forty  years,' 
has  reached  that  point  where  one  of  two  things  must  be  done— either 
polygamy  must  go  or  Congress  must  close  our  Courts.  I now  pass  from 
these  matters,  trusting  that  this  review  of  history  may  throw  some  light 
•on  your  deliberations  in  this  case. 

We  will  now  return  to  the  disputed  ground.  We  insist  on  the  part  of 
the  prosecution  that  this  defendant  is  guilty  of  uplawful  cohabitation 
with  his  seven  wives  as  the  Courts  construe  that  law.  On  the  other 
hand  this  defendant,  by  his  formidable  array  of  counsel,  claims  that 
since  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  Law  he  has  been  living  strictly  with- 
in the  law,  and,  as  we  differ  so  widely,  you  must  decide  between  us. 
With  your  recollection  of  the  details  of  the  evidence  I submit  whether 
we  have  not  shown  such  a state  of  facts  as  convinces  you  that  this  de- 
fendant lives  and  cohabits  with  these  women,  in  the  relationship  of  hus- 
band and  wife,  as  much  so  to-day  as  he  did  at  any  former  period  of  his 
life.  We  have  first  shown  to  the  jury  that  they  lived  together,  some  of 
them  for  forty  years,  and  have  never  been  divorced  nor  legally  separated. 
In  fact,  we  know  that  these  marriages  are  for  time  and  eternity,  as  all 
the  wives  testified.  We  have  shown  that  during  all  this  period  of  time 
they  lived  together  as  man  and  wife,  and  With  each  wife  there  was 
raised  a large  family  of  children.  We  have  shown  that  during  all  this 
period  they  continually  walked,  talked  and  acted  as  husband  and  wife 
and  called  each  other  husband  and  wife.  We  have  proven  that  in  all 
their  intercourse  with  each  other  they  treated  each  other  as  husband  and 
wife,  and  that  this  relationship  was  observed  by  their  friends  and  neigh- 
bors and  was  flaunted  in  the  face  of  the  world.  In  their  dealings  with 
the  world  it  was  as  husband  and  wife,  as  distinguished  from  what 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


47 


might  be  called  a harem  among  eastern  nations  or  be  looked  upon  as  li- 
centious conduct  elsewhere.  He  provided  for  their  support,  their  food, 
their  clothing,  their  house  and  home,  not  as  a divorced  husband  paying 
unwilling  tribute  in  the  shape  of  alimony,  but  as  a dutiful  husband  sup- 
ports a loving  and  devoted  family.  He  claims  them,  not  as  concubines, 
nor  as  mistresses,  but  he  claims  them  before  the  world  as  his  wives. 
Bear  in  mind  that  this  story  of  their  marital  relation  is  told  by  those 
who  know  it  best — his  own  seven  wives. 

I have  thus  far  directed  your  attention  to  what  we  claim  on  the  part 
of  the  prosecution  has  been  proven.  I now  propose  to  direct  your  atten- 
tion to  what  we  need  not  prove  in  order  to  secure  a conviction.  I as- 
sume that  His  Honor  will  charge  this  jury  substantially  as  the  courts 
have  charged  other  juries  on  the  law  of  unlawful  cohabitation.  We 
need  not  show  to  this  jury  that  the  defendant  and  his  wives,  or  either 
of  them,  ever  occupied  the  same  bed.  We  need  not  show  that  they,  or  either 
of  them,  ever  slept  at  the  same  room  or  ate  at  the  same  table,  for  these 
are  but  instances  in  every  married  life.  We  need  not  show  that  they 
ever  had  sexual  intercourse,  and  probably  could  not,  even  if  required 
to  do  so,  unless  we  were  assisted  by  the  famous  “ knot  hole  brigade  ” of 
Salt  Lake;  and  we  need  not  even  show  that  they  dwelt  under  the  same 
roof.  The  only  question  in  this  case  is— were  they  living  in  the  habit 
and  repute  of  matrimony?  Not  were  they  so  living  in  the  same  room,  or 
occupying  the  same  bed,  or  dwelling  in  the  same  house.  This  offence  is 
complete,  say  the  Courts,  when  a man,  to  all  outward  appearances,  is 
living  or  associating  with  more  than  one  woman  as  his  wives.  If  the 
conduct  of  the  defendant  is  such  as  to  lead  the  public  to  believe  that  the 
parties  are  living  together  as  husband  wife  then  the  offence  is  complete. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


PLEA  OF  COUNSEL  ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  HOARY  APOSTLE. 

HE  defense  began  by  a clear  statement  from  Mr.  Harkness  followed 


by  a feeling  address  by  F.  S.  Richards,  Esq.  These  gentlemen  relied 
solely  on  the  points  that  the  evidence  showed  that  Snow  had  not  “ lived 
with  ” more  than  one  woman  during  1885  as  his  wife.  They  contended 
that  “ cohabit  ” meant  actual  residence  in  the  same  house  as  husband 
and  wife.  Their  addresses  when  stripped  of  verbiage  meant  this  and 
nothing  more.  In  the  other  cases  against  Snow  this  point  was  relied  on 
in  the  defense  and  the  additional  one  that  if  the  defendant  had  so  lived, 
the  offense  was  but  a continuous  one. 

The  address  of  Judge  Harkness  was  as  follows: 

The  defendant  is  indicted  under  the  third  section  of  the  act  of  Con- 
gress, known  as  the  Edmunds  Law,  which  provides  that  “if  any  male 
person  in  the  Territory  or  other  place  over  which  the  United  States  have 
exclusive  jurisdiction  hereafter  cohabits  with  more  than  one  woman” 
he  shall  be  punished  as  therein  provided.  It  is  charged  that  the  defend- 
ant, during  the  year  1884,  cohabited  with  more  than  one  woman,  and 
your  investigations  are  limited  to  the  conduct  of  the  defendant  during 
that  year.  The  facts  of  the  case  as  developed  by  the  evidence  lie  in  a 
narrow  compass  and  are  briefly  these:  The  defendant  has  seven  wives 
now  living.  He  resides  in  Brigham  City  in  this  Territory.  Upon  a cer- 
tain block  in  that  city  stand  two  houses;  one  known  as  the  “old  home- 
stead,” under  whose  ample  and  hospitable  roof  the  defendant,  before  the 
passage  of  this  law  of  Congress,  resided  with  several  of  his  wives.  About 
twenty  rods  distant  separated  from  the  old  homestead  by  a substantial 
fence  through  which  there  is  a gateway,  stands  what  is  called  the  “brick 
house.”  This  house  is  the  home  of  the  defendant  where  he  resides  with 
one  of  his  wives,  Minnie  Snow.  He  moved  from  the  old  homestead  to 
this  house  in  May,  1882,  as  soon  as  the  provisions  of  the  Edmunds  act  be- 
came known  in  Utah.  There  he  has  ever  since  made  his  home;  his  busi- 
ness office  is  there;  he  receives  his  mail  there;  he  eats,  he  sleeps,  he 
dwells  there,  and  this  was  the  fact  throughout  the  whole  of  the  year 
1884.  At  the  old  homestead  reside  three  of  his  wives,  and  the  remaining 
three  reside  in  other  parts  of  the  town.  These  ladies  own  the  property 
on  which  they  reside,  conveyed  to  them  by  the  defendant  before  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act.  To  all  of  them  except  Minnie,  with  whom  he  has  ex- 
clusively lived  since  May,  1882,  he  has  been  married  for  many  years,  to 
some  of  them  for  over  forty  years.  To  Minnie  he  has  been  married 
since  1871.  They  each  have  a family  of  children.  The  defendant  is  in 
the  72d  year  of  his  age.  All  of  these  women  are  supported  by  the  de- 
fendant. They  bear  his  name.  The  evidence  shows  conclusively  that 


Judge  Powers. 


V 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


49 


the  defendant  did  not,  during  the  year  1884,  nor  has  he  since^May,  1882, 
lived,  dwelt,  taken  a meal,  slept  or  made  his  home  at  any  house,  except 
the  “ brick  house,”  nor  with  any  woman  except  Minnie  Snow.  On  two 
or  three  occasions  only  in  1884,  he  visited  the  old  homestead;  these  visits 
were  made  specially  to  see  one  of  his  daughters  who  was  dangerously  ill 
having  sustained  by  accident,  a fracture  of  the  skull;  he  and  her  mother 
Sarah,  having  at  the  time  of  the  injury  gone  to  Pleasant  Valley  for  her 
and  taken  her  home  with  them.  The  visits  were  made  in  the  day  time 
and  were  not  to  exceed  a half  hour  each  in  duration.  On  one  occasion 
in  November,  1884,  the  defendant  called  with  a carriage  at  the  house  of 
Harriet  Snow,  one  of  the  wives,  took  her  and  his  sister  Eliza  to  the  house 
of  her  son,  a few  miles  from  Brigham  City;  he  proceeded  to  his  farm 
some  distance  further  on;  returning  in  an  hour,  he  took  Harriet  and  his 
sister  in  the  carriage  and  left  them  at  their  home  in  Brigham  City. 
Throughout  this  trip  the  carriage  was  driven  by  a man  named  Olsen, 
with  whom  the  defendant  sat  on  the  front  seat,  the  mother  and  sister 
sitting  on  the  back  seat. 

In  1884,  the  70th  anniversary  of  the  defendant’s  birth  was  celebrated 
in  Brigham  City.  A banquet  was  given  in  a large  hall,  called  the  Court 
House  Hall.  It  was  a public  occasion  and  the  people  of  city  and  vicini- 
ty in  general  attended  to  tender  their  congratulations,  and  to  testify  the 
high  regard  in  which  they  held  the  defendant.  At  that  banquet  all 
these  ladies  were  present. 

Evidence  has  been  admitted  of  the  general  or  public  repute  as  to  the 
defendant’s  manner  of  living,  and  the  relation  he  bore  to  these  women 
during  the  year  1884,  and  it  is  all  to  the  effect  that  it  was  generally  un- 
derstood, accepted  and  believed  by  the  public  that  the  defendant  lived 
and  dwelt  at  the  brick  house  with  Minnie  Snow  exclusively;  that 
his  home  was  there;  that  he  had  not  during  1884,  nor  indeed  since 
1884,  nor  indeed  since  May  1882,  lived  or  made  his  home  at  any  other 
place,  or  associated  with  any  other  woman  as  a husband  associates  with 
his  wife.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he  held  out  or  announced  any  other 
woman  during  said  time  as  his  wife.  There  is  no  evidence  of  sexual  in- 
tercourse with  any  other  woman.  The  defense  could  and  would  have 
proved  that  there  had  been  none  during  said  time,  nor  since  the  passage 
of  the  act,  but  the  court  has  ruled  such  evidence  inadmissable.  We  have 
the  right,  therefore,  to  assume  that  except  with  Minnie  Snow,  whose 
youngest  child  is  three  months  old,  no  such  intercourse  has  taken  place. 

Prior  to  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  Act,  these  women  were  all  well 
known  to  be  the  wives  of  the  defendant;  since  that  time  he  has  obtained 
no  divorce  from  any  of  them  in  the  courts;  he  has  supported  them  and 
their  families  in  comfort,  and  he  has  been  kind  and  considerate  in  his 
treatment  of  them  all.  All  of  them  are  of  advanced  age  except  Minnie 
Snow,  who  is  now  about  thirty-five  years  of  age. 

These  facts  are  established  by  indisputable  evidence;  indeed,  there  is 
no  conflict  in  the  evidence  as  to  any  of  them.  The  prosecution  has 
placed  upon  the  stand  all  of  these  women,  and  has  been  permitted  to 
cross-examine  them.  Their  testimony  has  been  candid  and  straightfor- 
ward without  the  slightest  attempt  at  evasion  or  subterfuge. 

The  prosecution  has  also  called  the  Deputy  United  States  Marshal  who 
made  the  arrest  of  the  defendant  upon  this  charge,  and  he  has  testified 
that  the  defendant  was  at  the  time  concealed  in  a closet  in  the  “ brick 
house,”  but  upon  being  summoned  came  forth  and  delivered  himself  up 
to  the  officer. 


4 


50 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


The  grand  jury  has  subdivided  the  alleged  cohabitation  of  the  defend- 
ant into  three  distinct  offenses,' one  of  which  may  be  rightly  said  to  em- 
brace the  year  1883,  another  the  year  1884,  and  another  the  year  1885. 
Upon  the  indictment  for  the  year  1885  he  has  been  already  tried  and 
cpnvicted;  he  is  now  on  trial  before  you  on  the  indictment  for  the  year 
1884,  and  the  third  indictment  yet  remains  to  be  tried. 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  are  asked  by  the  prosecution  to  convict  the 
defendant  upon  this  evidence  of  the  crime  of  unlawfully  cohabiting  dur- 
ing the  year  1884  with  more  than  one  woman.  I claim  that  neither  in 
act  nor  intent  is  the  defendant  guilty  of  the  offense  charged  against 
him.  Now  in  order  to  arrive  at  a just  conclusion  as  to  his  guilt  or  inno- 
cence, you  should  know  and  consider  the  circumstances  in  which  he  was 
placed  at  the  time.  This  law  of  Congress,  enacted  in  March  1882,  de- 
clares that  “ if  any  male  person  thereafter  cohabits  with  more  than  one 
woman  ” he  shall  be  punished  as  therein  prescribed.  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  word  “cohabit?”  I do  not  speak  of  its  present  meaning,  for 
it  has  recently  been  defined  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
in  the  Cannon  case.  But  what  was  the  meaning  of  this  word  at  the 
time  of  the  passage  of  the  act,  and  during  the  year  1884,  prior  to  its  re- 
cent definition  by  the  Supreme  Court?  You  will  observe  that  Congress 
does  not  attempt  to  define  it.  It  is  usual  for  the  Legislature  to  define 
more  or  less  specifically  the  acts  which  constitute  a crime,  made  punish- 
able by  law.  Open  any  book  of  criminal  statutes,  and  you  will  find  that 
murder,  arson,  robbery,  and  the  long  catalogue  of  statutory  offenses  are 
defined  with  great  particularity;  the  acts  and  intents  which  shall  con- 
stitute them  are  laid  down  with  precision,  so  that  all  may  know  before- 
hand the  nature  and  character  of  the  acts  prohibited  by  lawr.  But  in 
this  law  of  Congress  we  have  only  the  general  unlimited  term  with  no 
attempt  at  a definition.  Whoever  “cohabits”  shall  be  punished. 

Was,  then,  this  word  “cohabit”  so  simple  in  signification,  so  readily 
understood,  that  no  definition  was  required?  Would  all  men  understand 
it  in  the  same  sense?  On  the  contrary  we  find  it  to  be  a word  full  of  un- 
certainty and  ambiguity.  It  has  one  meaning  in  popular  language,  an- 
other in  technical  language.  As  the  chameleon  changes  its  hue  on 
every  object  on  which  it  rests,  so  this  word  changes  its  signification 
with  every  subject  to  which  it  is  applied.  Chief  Justice  Zane,  deliver- 
ing the  opinion  of  our  Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of  the  United  States  vs. 
Musser,  says  it  is  a word  of  “ flexible  ” signification,  which  is  equivalent 
to  saying  that  it  is  a word  of  ambiguous  meaning.  No  one  will  deny 
that  in  popular  use  the  idea  of  sexual  intercourse  is  its  essential  ele- 
ment. If  either  one  of  this  jury  were  charged  with  cohabiting  with  a 
woman,  he  would  instantly  understand  that  sexual  intercourse  was  im- 
plied by  the  charge.  As  uttered  upon  the  popular  tongue  that  is  the 
meaning.  The  learned  Chancellor  Walworth,  of  New  York,  repeatedly 
held  that  sexual  intercourse  was  also  the  proper  legal  meaning  of  the 
word.  Mr.  Bishop,  a distinguished  law  writer,  differs  from  Chancellor 
Walworth,  and  holds  that  the  idea  is  not  an  essential  element  in  the  defi- 
nition. The  Supreme  Court  of  Utah,  after  a long  and  exhaustive  discus- 
sion at  the  bar,  and  great  consideration  by  the  court,  excluded  from  the 
definition  of  the  term,  as  used  in  this  act,  the  idea  of  sexual  intercourse. 
This  decision  has  received  the  high  opinion  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  but  not  its  unanimous  approval,  for  two  distinguished 
members  of  the  court,  Justice  Field  and  Justice  Miller,  dissent  from  the 
opinion,  and  Justice  Miller  does  not  hesitate  to  say  that  he  knows  of  no 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


51 


instance  in  which,  in  a criminal  statute,  the  word  cohabitation  has’ever 
been  used  in  any  other  sense  than  that  of  sexual  intercourse. 

Now,  gentlemen,  there  is  one  fact  which  I wish  to  impress  strongly 
upon  your  minds,  and  which  I beg  that  you  will  hold  prominently  before 
you  at  every  step  in  your  investigation  of  this  case.  It  is  this:  That  the 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Utah,  and  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  defining  this  word  cohabit,  so  far  as  they  do 
define  it,  were  both  rendered  after  the  time  mentioned  in  this  indict- 
ment; after  the  year  1884;  after  the  defendant  had  committed  the  acts 
here  charged  to  be  criminal.  He  had  not  the  light  of  those  decisions  to 
guide  his  conduct.  Those  acts  were  committed  as  charged  at  a time 
when  this  word  still  floated  on  the  waves  of  ambiguity  and  uncertianty 
fluctuating  with  every  subject  to  which  it  was  applied,  for  the  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Utah  was  rendered  in  June,  1885,  and  the  decis- 
ion of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  just  been  announced. 

But,  gentlemen,  ambiguous  and  uncertain  as  this  word  “ cohabit,” 
then  was  in  its  ordinary  applications  it  was  peculiarly  so  in  its  applica- 
tion to  the  conduct  of  the  defendant  and  his  co-religionists  who  were 
living  in  polygamy.  The  courts  have  held  that  this  law  of  Congress 
was  directed  with  direct  reference  to  the  system  of  polygamy  as  it  existed 
in  Utah.  Congress  was  aware  that  polygamy  was  sanctioned  by  the  re- 
ligious creed  of  the  Mormons,  that  it  was  practiced  here,  and  this  legis- 
lation was  intended  to  suppress  that  practice. 

For  twenty  years  the  law  against  polygamy,  passed  in  1862,  had  stood 
among  the  laws  of  Congress,  but  the  Government  had  taken  no  energet- 
ic measures  to  enforce  that  law.  Two  or  three  convictions  had  been  had 
during  that  time.  But  the  law  had  fallen  practically  into  disuse,  and 
was  almost  a dead  letter  upon  the  statute  book.  There  were  many  pol- 
ygamists here  in  1862,  who  had  married  their  wives  prior  to  the  passage 
of  that  law,  and  who  were  therefore  unaffected  by  its  provisions, 
for  criminal  laws,  (however  it  may  be  with  definitions)  can  never  be 
ritroactive;  and  after  the  passage  of  that  law7  many  persons,  encouraged 
by  the  inaction  and  acquiescence  of  the  Government,  contracted  polyga- 
mous marriages,  and  not  being  prosecuted  or  molested  by  the  Govern- 
ment or  its  officials,  the  statute  of  limitations  soon  ran  in  their  favor, 
and  so  they  were  no  longer  liable  to  prosecution  for  polygamy.  And 
during  all  this  time,  and  down  to  the  passage  of  this  Edmunds  Law  in 
March  1882  there  was  no  law  against  cohabitation;  no  law  which  for- 
bade the  association  of  the  polygamous  husband  witli  his  wives.  Polyg- 
amy had  been  winked  at  and  tacitly  acquiesced  in  by  the  Government 
until  a large  class  of  persons  having  gone  into  it,  stood  now  protected 
by  the  lapse  of  time  and  the  bar  of  the  statute  of  limitations.  Numer- 
ous families  of  children  had  been  born  in  polygamy,  and  there  being  no 
law  prohibiting  the  utmost  freedom  of  association,  those  families  were 
united  together  by  all  those  unspeakable  sympathies  and  affections 
which  bind  the  father  to  the  child,  the  husband  to  the  wife,  the  wife  to 
the  husband,  the  children  to  their  parents. 

Upon  this  condition  of  things,  upon  a people  so  delicately  and  anamal- 
ously  situated  there  suddenly  fell  without  warning,  like  the  crash  of 
doom,  the  law  of  1882.  That  law  peremptorily  prohibited  under  severe 
penalties  the  cohabitation  of  any  male  person  with  more  than  oue  wo- 
man. What  would  be  its  effect  upon  the  conduct  and  relations  of  the 
polygamists  of  Utah?  What  w7hs  the  meaning  of  this  word  “cohabit  ” as 
applied  to  them? 


52 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


It  was  in  the  first  place  plain  enough  that  Congress  did  not  intend  to 
absolve  the  polygamous  father  from  any  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
which  pertained  to  his  relation  as  a father.  For  by  the  seventh  section 
of  the  act,  the  children  of  all  polygamous  marriages  which  had  been  sol- 
emnized in  accordance  with  the  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  Latter-day 
Saints  are  made  legitimate — thus  placing  them  upon  the  same  plane 
and  clothing  them  with  the  same  rights  as  the  law  bestows  upon  the 
children  of  the  legal  marriage — the  same  right  of  inheritance— the  same 
right  to  call  upon  the  father  for  education,  for  support,  and  for  the  dis- 
charge of  all  those  duties  which  the  father  owes  to  the  child.  So  far 
then  as  the  polygamous  father  and  his  children  are  concerned,  this  law 
did  not  sever  nor  attempt  to  sever  the  relations  and  the  associations  ex- 
isting between  them;  by  legalizing  those  relations  they  were  made 
closer  and  more  intimate  than  before. 

But  as  regards  the  father  and  the  mother  of  those  children  thus  made 
legitimate,  what  was  the  effect  of  this  law  upon  the  relations  existing 
between  them?  It  has  been  likened  by  Your  Honor  (addressing  Judge 
Powers)  to  a decree  of  divorce.  The  comparison  is  felicitous  and  strik- 
ing, but  still  I may  be  permitted  to  say  it  is  inadequate.  Similar  things 
are  never  the  same.  True  there  is  a separation  in  the  one  case  as  in  the 
other,  but  different  in  kind,  in  character  and  degree. 

A divorce  implies  alienated  affection,  usually  bitter  resentment.  The 
love  which  once  existed  has  been  turned  to  hatred.  The  court  may  com- 
pel by  its  decree  the  payment  of  alimony,  but  it  is  a forced  contribution, 
reluctantly  given.  How  different  the  separation  in  the  other  case  ! Here 
there  is  no  alienated  affection;  no  bitter  resentment.  The  affection 
which  once  existed  glows  still  in  undiminished  warmth.  For  this  is  the 
mother  of  his  childrsn,  united  to  him  by  covenants,  consecrated  by  a 
common  faith,  and  which  they  believed  to  be  indissoluble  in  time  and 
eternity.  The  love  of  the  father  for  his  children,  and  for  the  mother  of 
his  children,  is  as  strong  and  as  deep  as  before.  This,  at  least,  no  law 
can  prohibit,  no  edict  can  annul.  It  exists  by  virtue  of  a higher  law. 
It  is  written  by  the  finger  of  God  himself  upon  the  universal  heart  of 
humanity. 

Behold,  then,  the  difficulty,  the  infinite  difficulty  of  his  position.  The 
law  does  not  compel  him  to  obtain  a decree  of  divorce,  nor  is  he  com- 
pelled to  make  or  place  on  record  any  public  declaration  that  she  is  no 
longer  his  wife.  Nor  can  he,  without  her  consent,  take  away  from  her 
his  name.  But  it  is  his  duty  to  support  her,  and  her  children — to  edu- 
cate and  train  them  intellectually  and  morally  to  the  extent  of  his  abil- 
ity. He  must  assist  in  caring  for  the  family;  he  cannot  throw  the 
whole  burden  upon  her.  He  may,  nay,  he  must,  in  the  discharge  of 
those  duties,  visit  the  house  where  the  mother  and  children  reside,  for 
he  cannot  tear  them  from  her  arms.  In  sickness  and  in  suffering,  cold 
must  be  the  heart  that  could  deny  to  her  and  to  them  the  presence  and 
the  sympathy  of  the  father.  All  these  things  he  may,  nay,  it  is  his  im- 
perative duty,  to  do,  but  nevertheless,  says  the  statute,  he  must  not  co- 
habit with  her,  or  with  more  than  one  woman. 

What,  then,  must  he  do  to  escape  the  condemnation  of  this  law?  Gen- 
tlemen of  the  jury,  what  would  you  have  done?  Put  yourselves  in  his 
place.  I appeal  to  you  individually  and  personally.  Go  back  to  the 
year  1884,  the  time  laid  in  this  indictment,  and  remember  that  the 
meaning  of  this  word  “cohabit,”  as  used  in  the  act  of  Congress,  had  not 
then  been  fixed  by  judicial  definition.  You  must  define  it  for  yourself. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


53 


You  are  to  select  from  the  multiplied  meanings  of  this  most  ambiguous 
term  one  by  which  your  conduct  shall  be  governed.  You  are  no  lawyer, 
and  if  you  ask  the  law  its  oracles  are  dumb,  or  give  back  dubious  and 
dissonant  responses.  Bewildered,  groping  in  the  midnight  darkness, 
what  can  you  do?  You  find  in  ordinary  language,  in  popular  speech, 
and  with  that  you  are  familiar,  that  the  word  cohabit  has  a well  under- 
stood signification,  and  that  is  sexual  intercourse.  Suppose  that  in  de- 
fault of  light  from  any  other  quarter,  you  adopt  this  meaning  of  the 
word,  and  conform  your  conduct  to  it.  You  thenceforth  cease  sexual  in- 
tercourse with  more  than  one  woman.  You  do  more.  While  you  make 
occasional  visits,  as  in  sickness,  or  when  necessity  requires  it,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  you  owe  to  your  children,  you  thenceforth  cease  to 
live,  to  sleep,  to  eat,  to  dwell,  to  make  your  home  except  at  the  one  house 
and  with  the  one  woman;  if  after  all  that  you  should  be  convicted  and 
punished  because  you  had  cohabited  with  more  than  one  woman,  what 
would  you  think  of  the  jury  which  convicted  you?  What  would  you 
think  of  a jury  which,  taking  a definition  of  this  statute,  unknown  at 
the  time,  arrived  at  by  the  courts  after  your  alleged  offense  was  commit- 
ted, should  make  an  expost  facto  application  of  that  definition  to  your 
past  conduct,  and  punish  you  for  not  knowing  and  doing  what  it  was 
impossible  for  you  at  the  time  to  know  and  to  do? 

And  what  would  you  think  of  a Grand  Jury  which,  not  content  with 
one  indictment,  should  under  such  circumstances  subdivide  your  past 
conduct  into  three  offenses  in  order  to  crush  you  under  the  load  of  accu- 
mulated penalties  and  forfeitures?  And  yet  that  is  this  case.  The  de- 
fendant upon  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  law  ceased  to  cohabit  with 
more  than  one  woman  in  the  only  sense  in  which  he  could  then  under- 
stand the  term.  Not  only  did  he  cease  sexual  intercourse,  but  while  in 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  incumbent  upon  him,  he  visited  on  rare  occa- 
sions the  houses  where  his  other  wives  and  their  children  resided;  and 
provided  for  their  support,  yet  he  thenceforth  neither  dwelt  nor  slept 
nor  ate  nor  made  his  home  at  any  but  the  one  house  or  with  any  woman 
but  Minnie  Snow.  The  evidence  only  shows  the  two  visits  to  his  sick 
daughter  in  1884,  the  ride  to  Little  Valley,  where  Sarah  Snow  and  her 
daughter  were  in  the  carriage  with  him  and  Olsen,  and  the  birthday  an- 
niversary. 

These  women  lived  upon  their  separate  property  and  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  during  that  time  he  introduced  or  announced  or  held  them 
out  as  his  wives,  or  associated  with  but  one  as  a husband  associates  with 
his  wife. 

And  yet  you  are  asked  by  the  prosecution  to  find  him  guilty.  Can  you 
doit  and  preserve  your  self  respect?  Would  such  a verdict  have  any  ten- 
dency to  make  the  law  respected,  or  would  it  bring  disgrace  upon  the 
administration  of  justice? 

You  may  convict  him  because  he  is  a Mormon;  because  3[ou  are  preju- 
diced against  him  and  his  religion,  but  you  cannot  convict  him  upon 
evidence,  for  there  is  no  evidence  to  justify  such  a verdict. 

But  the  attorney  for  the  Government,  feeling  the  weakness  of  his 
cause,  falls  back  in  desperation  upon  the  fact  that  at  the  time  of  Mr. 
Snow’s  arrest  by  the  Marshal,  he  had  attempted  to  conceal  himself  from 
the  officers  in  a closet  or  cellar  in  the  brick  house  where  he  resides,  and, 
it  is  urged  that  this  is  equivalent  to  a confession  of  guilt,  and  in  de- 
fault of  anything  else  you  are  expected  to  convict  him  on  this.  A word 
as  to  that:  Gentleman  of  the  jury,  you  have  been  selected  to  sit  in  judg- 


* 


54  HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ment  upon  the  defendant,  and  the  manner  of  your  selection  is  peculiar. 
The  law  under  which  you  are  empanelled  excludes  from  the  jury  box, 
every  man  who  believes  as  he  does,  and  the  prosecution  will  exclude  by 
peremptory  challenge  every  man  who  is  a member  of  his  religious  sect, 
although  he  might  say  that  he  regards  the  laws  of  his  country  as  of 
higher  obligation  than  any  religious  dogma  and  that  he  would  try  the 
case  impartially  and  decide  it  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  the  evi- 
dence. Practically  every  Mormon  is  banished  from  the  jury  box.  In 
this  poor  unfortunate  land  of  Utah,  which  God  has  made  so  beautiful 
and  man  has  made  so  miserable,  where  party  passion  acting  in  combi- 
nation with  religious  zeal  has  so  embittered  the  prejudices  and  in- 
flamed the  animosities  of  men  that  reason  is  well  nigh  banished  from 
her  throne,  you  have  been  summoned  to  this  jury  box  from  the  ranks  of 
those  who  are  believed  to  be  arrayed  in  deadly  hostility,  to  the  sect  of 
which  the  defendant  is  a member.  Naturally,  gentlemen,  inevitably  a 
jury  so  selected  is  regarded  with  deep  distrust  by  the  great  body  of  his 
co-religionists,  ann  it  has  gone  abroad  that  before  such  a jury  there  is 
no  hope  for  the  accused;  that  accusation  is  equivalent  to  a conviction. 

Do  you  wonder,  gentlemen,  that  under  such  circumstances,  believing 
that  he  could  not  obtain  a fair  and  impartial  trial  in  the  courts,  this  de- 
fendant concluded  to  avoid  arrest  if  he  could,  and  so  concealed  himself 
where  he  was  found  by  the  officer?  Can  that  fact  be  treated  as  a confes- 
sion of  guilt? 

But,  gentlemen,  I do  not  forget  that  when  you  took  your  seats  in  that 
jury  box  you  said  that  you  had  no  bias,  no  prejudice  against  the  defend- 
ant, either  personally  or  on  account  of  his  religion,  or  for  any  cause 
whatever,  and  with  uplifted  hand  you  called  God  to  witness  that  you 
would  try  him  fairly  and  impartially,  and  a true  verdict  render  accord- 
ing to  the  law  and  the  evidence.  Do  you  remember  those  solemn 
pledges?  I remember  them,  and  I for  one  am  willing  to  believe  that  you 
will  keep  those  pledges.  I do  believe  it  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  I 
believe  you  have  the  courage  and  manhood  to  do  it.  I believe  that  as 
honorable  men  you  will  regard  the  manner  of  your  selection  as  placing 
you  under  the  highest  and  most  solemn  obligations  to  banish  from  your 
minds  all  prejudice,  all  passion,  all  party  or  religious  rancor,  to  weigh 
and  consider  this  evidence  impartially,  to  give  him  the  benefit  of  every 
doubt,  to  judge  him  in  mercy  and  with  Christian  forbearance,  remember- 
ing the  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed,  the  difficulties  and  per- 
plexities with  which  he  struggled,  and  that  you  will  so  acquit  yourselves 
in  the  delicate  position  in  which  you  stand  that  your  verdict  in  this  im- 
portant case  shall  command  the  approval  of  your  own  consciences  and 
the  approbation  of  every  lover  of  justice. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


BRILLIANT  RHETORIC  OF  F.  S.  RICHARDS  FOR  SNOW. 

MR.  RICHARDS  addressed  the  Jury  as  follows  : The  impression 
seems  to  have  gone  forth  in  this  community,  that  in  trials  of 
this  character  the  attorneys  for  the  defense  are  wholly  without  hope  of 
obtaining  an  acquittal.  A rumor  of  this  kind  may  have  come  to  the 
ears  of  some  of  you.  A report  that  the  defense  believes  that  you  are 
prejudiced,  that  you  will  misjudge  the  facts,  and  that  this  case  was  de- 
cided and  a verdict  virtually  rendered  against  this  defendant  before  you 
had  heard  one  iota  of  the  testimony;  it  is  possible  that  you  have  been 
told  that  counsel  for  the  defense  know  that  they  cannot  obtain  for  their 
clients  in  these  cases  fair  and  impartial  trials,  and  that  they  appear  and 
make  argument  simply  to  air  their  own  rhetoric  and  vent  their  own  ora- 
tory. I-mention  this  rumor  that  I may  for  myself  and  my  associates 
absolutely  and  emphatically  repudiate  any  such  idea.  In  this  jury  box 
are  men  with  whom  I have  been  acquainted  for  the  greater  part  of  a 
score  of  years,  my  fellow  citizens  and  fellow  townsmen.  With  some  of 
you  I have  had  professional  and  business  relations,  such  as  to  create 
trust  and  confidence;  and  for  me  to  stand  in  this  Court  to-day,  and  be- 
lieve you  capable  of  entering  the  jury  box  with  the  deliberate  and  unal- 
terable intention  of  convicting  my  client,  would  be  to  assert  that  I am  a 
believer  in  the  idea  of  the  total  depravity  of  man.  Gentlemen, 
I am  not  so  far  gone  in  a distrust  of  mankind  as  that  belief 
would  indicate.  It  is  my  duty— and  one  which  I observe  with  pleasure, 
to  have  faith  in  this  jury— to  think  that  when  you  held  up  your  hands 
to  high  Heaven  and  swore  to  be  unbiased  and  fearless  in  the  discharge 
of  your  sacred  trust,  you  meant  exactly  what  you  said,  and  that  you  will 
take  a pride  in  adhering  strictly  to  your  promise.  Therefore,  what  I say 
to  you  is  not  as  the  sounding  brass  and  tinkling  cymbal,  but  in  the  way 
of  reason  and  from  the  bright  hope  and  firm  conviction  of  my  soul.  I 
believe  that  you  will  understand  the  facts  of  this  case  as  I shall  recall, 
just  as  I understand  them,  and  that  you  will  consider  them  without  fear, 
without  prejudice,  without  expediency,  in  the  light  of  the  law  as  it  shall 
be  given  to  you  from  the  bench. 

The  first  thing  which  you  should  attempt  to  determine  in  every  trial 
of  this  character  is:  What  are  the  elements  which  are  essential  to  con- 
stitute the  offense  with  which  the  defendant  is  charged?  And  the  sec- 
ond point  is:  Are  all  of  these  necessary  ingredients  actually  present  in 
credible  evidence?  Lorenzo  Snow  is  charged  with  unlawful  cohabitation 
with  more  than  one  woman,  during  the  period  named  in  the  indictment, 
between  the  first  day  of  January  and  the  thirty-first  day  of  December, 
1884.  Now,  gentlemen,  tnis  peculiar  offense,  as  it  has  been  defined  by 
this  Court,  as  it  has  been  designated  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Utah  Ter- 
ritory, and  as  it  has  been  declared  by  the  most  exalted  judicial  tribunal 


56 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


in  this  Republic,  consists  of  two  distinct  and  requisite  elements.  One  of 
these  is  the  living  of  a man  with  more  than  one  woman,  and  the  other  is 
holding  out  of  these  women  by  him  as  his  wives.  And  although  the  learn- 
ed counsel  for  the  Government  may  say  to  you  in  his  closing  argument,  as 
has  already  been  asserted  in  this  and  similar  cases,  that  the  only  fact 
necessary  to  be  proven  is  that  the  defendant  has  “lived  a life  which 
would  lead  the  public  to  believe  that  the  ladies  named  were  his  wives,”  I 
ask  you  to  eliminate  any  such  unjust  and  fallacious  idea  frcm  your 
minds.  Do  not  get  any  such  foolish  and  wrongful  impression  as  that 
the  prosecution,  under  any  circumstances,  can  dispense  with  either  one 
of  the  necessary  constituent  elements  of  the  offense,  and  then  demand  a 
conviction  at  your  hands.  Gentlemen,  my  client  might  have  been  a 
polygamist  during  the  year  1884;  he  might  have  owned  and  acknowl- 
edged that  every  woman  with  whom  the  indictment  charges  cohabita- 
tion was  his  wife  during  the  whole  of  that  period;  he  might  have  de- 
clared this  relation  publicly  in  the  pulpit,  in  the  streets  of  Brigham 
City,  or  in  the  newspapers — all  these  things,  even  if  proven— as  they 
most  emphatically  have  not  been— would  not  and  could  not  under  the 
rulings  of  the  Court  constitute  the  unlawful  cohabitation  charged 
against  my  client  in  this  case.  I desire  to  impress  upon  you  that  you 
should  not  be  misled  by  assertions  of  the  character  which  I have  just 
controverted,  and  which  might  cause  j-ou  to  render  a verdict  not  in  con- 
formity with  law  or  conscience.  I maintain  that  I have  expressed  a cor- 
rect view  of  the  law  and  that  nothing  of  a contrary  nature  will  be  given 
to  you  from  His  Honor,  w ho  presides  in  this  Court. 

Gentlemen,  it  is  not  the  simple,  passive  relation  of  polygamy  which 
Congress  has  declared  against  in  the  section  of  the  law  under  which 
this  indictment  is  brought.  Certain  disabilities  are  imposed  upon  the 
defendant,  even  for  the  status  itself.  He  must  neither  vote,  hold  office, 
nor  perform  jury  duty  during  the  existence  of  that  status;  but  that  he 
should  be  subjected  to  punishment— that  he  should  be  tried,  convicted* 
fined  and  imprisoned.  It  is  required  that  he  should  do  much  more  than 
remain  passively  in  that  relation.  He  must  have  lived  with  these  wo- 
men as  a husband  lives  with  his  wife.  In  such  cases  as  the  one  now  on 
trial,  the  manner  of  living  constitutes  the  habit  and  repute  of  marriage. 
What  is  the  evidence  of  any  habit  and  repute  of  living  together  as  man 
and  wife,  in  this  particular  case  against  Lorenzo  Snow?  For  that  proof 
wTe  rely  upon  the  testimony  of  witnesses  for  the  prosecution;  and  let  me 
say,  in  passing,  that  the  law  will  not  permit  counsel  for  the  Government 
to  cast  discredit.  It  is  the  testimony  offered  you  by  the  prosecution 
upon  which  you  are  requested  to  find  a verdict  of  guilty,  and  the  power 
to  impeach  it  or  impugn  it  does  not  legally  nor  justly  lie  in  the  mouth  of 
counsel  for  the  Government.  He  introduced  these  witnesses,  and  he  is 
irrevocably  bound  by  their  assertions.  The  fact  is  that  these  witnesses 
have  not  been  contradicted;  the  defense  has  made  no  effort  to  contro- 
vert their  testimony,  and  what  is  that  testimony?  All  of  these  women, 
except  Minnie,  with  whom  alone  cohabitation  is  not  denied,  testified  to 
you  positively  and  unequivocally  that  at  no  time  during  the  year  1884 
did  they  live  with  the  defendant,  or  did  the  defendant  live  with  them. 
There  is  no  doubt  nor  dispute  regarding  the  truthfulness  of  their  asser- 
tions. If  it  had  been  possible  to  produce  testimony  of  a contrary  char- 
acter, the  proseoution  wmild  have  introduced  that  other  evidence.  I 
asked  some  of  these  ladies  if  they  had  lived  with  the  defendant  as  hus- 
band and  wives  during  1884,  and  they  answered  “no.”  I then  put  the 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


57 


question  in  its  general  sense:  “Did  the  defendant  live  with  you,  during 
1884,  as  a husband  or  otherwise?”  and  they  answered,  “he  did  not.”  It 
is  proven  to  you  beyond  the  shadow  of  a doubt  that  he  did  not  once  sleep 
in  any  one  of  the  residences  of  these  ladies,  that  he  never  ate  there,  and, 
gentlemen,  there  is  no  evidence  before  you  that  he  even  called  at  any 
one  of  the  houses  except  that  of  Sarah,  at  which  he  made  two  visits  to 
see  a daughter,  their  child,  who  had  suffered  a serious  injury  of  a frac- 
tured skull  by  being  thrown  from  a carriage.  The  attending  physician 
was  present  at  these  interviews,  and  testifies  to  the  effect  stated.  Upon 
one  other  occasion  only  he  was  in  the  company  of  Sarah,  the  mother  of 
the  injured  daughter,  and  that  was  when  defendant  and  Sarah  went  to 
Little  Valley  as  soon  as  the  accident  was  reported  to  them.  They  went 
to  find  their  child,  to  care  for  her  and  bring  her  to  her  mother’s  home; 
and  upon  their  woful  journey  they  travelled  in  the  same  conveyance. 
Was  there  any  crime  in  such  a journey  and  in  such  visits  of  paternal  so- 
licitude? These  are  absolutely  the  only  circumstances  tending  to  show 
that  the  defendant  associated  with  Sarah  as  a husband,  neighbor,  ac- 
quaintance, or  in  any  other  capacity;  and  yet  it  is  upon  the  fact  that 
Lorenzo  Snow  was  gentle  and  tender  enough  to  perform  this  humane, 
loving  duty,  that  a demand  for  a conviction  is  partially  based.  On  one 
occasion  he  was  in  the  company  of  Harriet  during  the  year  1884.  At  a 
time  when  defendant’s  sister  was  visiting  him,  he  and  that  lady  rode  in 
a carriage  driven  by  a hired  man  to  the  front  of  Harriet’s  residence,  and 
without  there  alighting,  Harriet  came  from  the  house  and  entered  the 
vehicle,  riding  upon  the  rear  seat  with  Mr.  Snow’s  sister  Eliza,  while  de- 
fendant and  the  coachman  occupied  the  front  seat.  They  were  driven 
to  the  home  of  Sarah’s  son,  Lucius,  at  which  place  the  two  ladies  alight- 
ed and  remained,  while  defendant  went  away  immediately  to  visit  his 
farm,  beyond  the  city.  The  carriage  still  bearing  the  defendant  re- 
turned in  an  hour,  the  two  ladies  were  picked  up  and  carried  back  to  the 
home  of  Harriet,  which  she  entered  and  the  defendant,  again  without 
alighting,  at  once  drove  from  the  locality.  This  is  his  only  living  with 
Harriet.  But,  seriously,  is  there  any  living  together  or  holding  out  in 
these  two  facts?  Is  there  any  unlawful  association?  Is  there  any  reason 
for  the  claim  that  this  was  cohabitation  with  either  or  both  of  the  ladies 
named?  So  far  as  the  others  are  concerned,  the  other  ladies  mentioned 
in  the  indictment,  Adeline,  Phoebe,  Eleanor  and  Mary,  there  is  not  a par- 
ticle of  evidence  that  he  had  been  seen  in  the  company  of  either  of  them 
during  the  year  1884,  except  on  the  occasion  of  the  anniversary  of  his 
70th  birthday,  wrhen  he  met  some  of  them  and  a hundred  other  friends 
and  acquaintances  in  a public  hall.  Therefore,  there  are  but  five  facts 
upon  which  a conviction  is  demanded — five  facts  which  I rehearse  to  you 
and  which  I wish  now  to  reiterate  that  you  may  not  lose  sight  of  them: 
First,  the  brief  and  anxious  journey  of  Mr.  Snow  in  the  same  conveyance 
with  Sarah  to  the  place  where  their  daughter  was  lying  with  a fractured 
skull;  second  and  third,  the  two  calls  of  the  defendant  at  the  house 
where  their  dear  daughter  was  upon  a bed  of  illness — calls  made  in  the 
presence  of  the  doctor,  and  which  were  for  the  obvious  and  undisputed 
purpose  of  learning  of  the  condition  of  his  sick  child;  fourth,  the  ride 
taken  by  my  client  in  company  with  Harriet  and  two  other  persons  to 
the  house  of  Harriet’s  son;  and  fifth,  the  anniversary  dinner  eaten  with 
his  hundred  friends.  And  upon  those  bare  facts,  you,  gentlemen  of  the 
jury,  are  asked  in  this,  a hall  of  justice,  to  render  a verdict  of  guilty  l 
And  of  what?  Of  unlawful  cohabitation;  of  having  lived  with  these  wo- 


58 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


men  as  husbands  live  with  wives,  and  of  having  held  them  out  to  the 
world  as  his  wives  ! Gentlemen,  the  Supreme  Court  has  held  that  unlaw- 
ful cohabitation  means  these  two  things,  and  that  without  both  of  them 
proven  it  cannot  be  maintained.  I insist,  and  any  reasonable  man  must 
acknowledge,  that  neither  of  these  essential  elements  has  been  estab- 
lished. 

At  this  point  I desire  to  warn  you  against  falling  into  a pitfall  which 
I fear  may  be  opened  for  your  feet.  It  has  been  suggested  by  counsel  in 
other  prosecutions  of  a similar  nature,  and  I have  a right  to  anticipate 
it  in  this  case.  I am  compelled  to  advert  to  it  before  its  utterance,  as  I 
have  no  privilege  of  reply  to  the  proscutor’s  closing  speech:  It  has  been 
very  adroitly  and  significantly  suggested  that  because  my  client  did  not 
live  with  these  women  and  perform  his  marital  duties  to  them  all  alike, 
he  ought  to  be  convicted  of  this  offense  because  of  his  injustice  and  par- 
tiality. Gentlemen,  this  is  a monstrous  idea.  The  law  required  my 
client  to  live  with  not  more  than  one  wife,  and  because  the  prosecution 
cannot  prove  that  he  has  lived  with  more  than  one  he  is  still  to  be  con- 
victed of  the  offense;  and  such  absurdity  and  cruelty  are  justified  as  a 
measure  of  public  policy  ! Gentlemen,  as  widely  as  the  polbs  are  separa- 
ted, you  may  differ  from  the  defendant’s  religious  belief,  from  his  mari- 
tal methods,  from  his  taste  and  conduct;  you  may  coincide  with  an  in- 
genious but  heartless  theory  heretofore  advanced  by  the  prosecution  in 
this  court  room,  that  this  defendant’s  separation  from  a portion  of  his 
family  was  a desertion  and  neglect  of  some  of  his  wives;  that  this  con- 
duct was  unjust  and  even  cruel  to  the  women  who  were  thus  deprived 
of  his  companipnship.  But,  gentlemen,  that  can  have  nothing  to  do 
with  your  verdict.  Did  the  defendant  endeavor  in  good  faith  to  obey 
the  law?  You  are  not  sworn  to  judge  Lorenzo  Snow  for  what  he  has  not 
done,  but  for  what  he  has  done;  not  for  having  failed  to  perform  his 
marital  duties,  but  for  having  lived  with  these  women  as  his  wives.  The 
defense  sets  up  the  claim  that  Lorenzo  Snow  has  obeyed  the  law.  The 
prosecution’s  argument  would  lead  you  to  say  that  if  so  he  ought  to  be 
convicted  of  a violation  of  the  law,  because  a compliance  with  the  law 
would  be  an  act  of  inhumanity.  Further,  my  client  is  not  on  trial  un- 
der a charge  of  “religious  fanaticism.”  This  community  is  not  on 
trial;  nor  is  the  Mormon  church  arraigned;  but  the  sole  point  at  which 
all  these  circumstances  and  arguments  center  like  the  spokes  at  the 
hub  of  a wheel,  is  this— simply  this  and  nothing  more:  Did  Lorenzo 
Snow,  during  the  year  1884,  live  with  and  hold  out  more  than  one  wo- 
man as  a wife?  Under  the  evidence  only  one  answer  can  be  given,  and 
that  answer  is  “no.” 

Of  course,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  naturally  find  some  embarrass- 
ment in  thus  repudiating  an  argument  upon  which  the  prosecution  in 
a similar  case  has  laid  so  much  stress.  You  have  supposed,  doubtless,  as 
I was  taught,  that  the  duty  and  aim  of  a public  prosecutor  was  to  stand 
in  the  Temple  of  Justice,  not  clamoring  for  the  blood  or  liberty  of  any 
man,  but  to  represent  truthfully,  impartially,  fully  to  the  jury  all  the 
facts  necessary  for  consideration  in  making  up  a just  verdict.  He  should 
endeavor  to  be  as  eager  for  justice  to  the  man  on  trial  as  is  the  paid  ad- 
vocate of  the  defense.  It  has  been  my  fortune  to  serve  for  some  years  as 
a pdblic  prosecutor,  and  in  that  capacity  I have  many  times  had  the 
honor  of  appearing  in  this  court  before  the  distinguished  Judge  who 
was  the  predecessor  of  His  Honor  who  sits  upon  this  bench.  But,  gen- 
tlemen, I assert— I trust  with  no  unseemly  pride— that  I never  forgot 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


59 


the  fact  that  I had  no  right  to  demand  from  any  jury  a verdict  of  guilty 
unless  my  own  brain  and  conscience  united  in  saying  that,  if  I were 
acting  as  a juror  in  the  case,  I would  feel  bound  by  the  facts  to  render 
such  a verdict.  This  is  the  test.  Apply  it  to  the  vigorous  counsel  for 
the  Government.  Will  he  stand  here  and  say  that  if  he  had  taken  your 
oath  in  the  case  now  on  trial,  his  conscience  would  uphold  him  in  vot- 
ing for  a verdict  of  guilty?  I am  reminded  of  an  instance  which  oc- 
curred not  more  than  one  hundred  years  ago  last  Thursday,  and  not 
more  than  one  hundred  miles  from  this  court  room.  A certain  adroit 
and  eloquent  counsel  for  the  Government,  in  a case  very,  very  similar 
to  this,  demanded  most  impressively  the  conviction  of  the  defendant, 
and  a short  time  afterwards,  while  in  conversation  on  the  street,  the 
same  gentleman  spoke  to  this  effect:  “It  is  my  firm  belief  that  the  man 
on  trial  yesterday  had  honestly  endeavored  to  obey  the  law,  and  had  done 
all  that  should  be  required  of  him.” 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  stand  here  probably  in  a position  of  higher 
importance  and  holding  a greater  trust  than  the  distinguished  Judge  or 
the  energetic  prosecutor  who  represents  the  mightiest  nation  under 
heaven.  For  you  are  here  as  a constitutional  bulwark — the  wall  of  de- 
fense between  my  client,  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  the  unheeding,  ill-judging 
clamor  of  millions  of  people  demanding  his  conviction.  Do  not  mistake 
the  gravity  of  this  occasion,  nor  of  your  position.  To  my  client,  your 
verdict  means  either  the  retention  or  sacrifice  of  all  that  makes  life  ra- 
diant in  human  eyes  and  precious  to  the  human  heart.  But  that  is  not 
all.  A devastating  flood  of  convictions,  in  answer  to  a popular  prejudice, 
is  sweeping  over  this  devoted  land  of  Utah.  Will  you  have  the  courage 
to-day,  before  the  rush  becomes  indiscriminate  and  more  disastrous,  to 
dam  that  flood  with  your  disapproval  and  say  to  the  world,  and  if  not  to 
the  opinion  of  this  day,  to  the  future:  “It  is  possible  for  a Mormon  ac- 
cused of  this  offense  and  tried  before  a jury  of  his  sworn  opponents,  to 
receive  justice — to  be  acquitted  when  the  evidence  and  the  facts  do  not, 
cannot  warrant  his  conviction?”  Never,  perhaps,  in  all  the  annals  of 
history,  has  there  been  a greater  opportunity  to  show  the  strength  and 
lasting  worth  of  true  manhood  than  you  gentlemen  possess  this  hour. 
Will  you  be  equal  to  the  emergency? 

It  requires  heroism,  and  the  reward  conies  not  to-day.  But  history  is 
full  of  bright  pages  flashing  with  the  deeds  of  men  who  dared  all  and 
whose  very  names  make  your  heart  strings  thrill.  You  do  not  forget 
Arnold  Winkelried,  the  Swiss  patriot,  who  rushed  against  the  oncoming, 
solid  phalanx  of  Austrian  spears,  coming  with  swift  tread  like  an  irre- 
sistible public  clamoring  force.  He  seized  an  armful  of  the  glittering 
steel  and  buried  the  points  in  his  own  breast,  while  his  companions 
broke  through  the  opened  way  which  had  been  made  for  liberty, 
and  Switzerland  was  redeemed.  Go  back  a few  ages  among  the  legends 
of  imperial  Rome  and  recall  how  a vast  crevice  burst  open  in  the  earth, 
yawning  at  the  very  portals  of  the  forum.  The  sacred  oracles  cried  that 
it  would  never  close  and  Rome  must  perish  unless  a sacrifice  of  some 
choice  human  life  were  offered.  In  an  hour,  back  came  the  flower  of  Ro- 
• man  chivalry,  a noble  youth  with  the  fire  of  grand  daring  flashing  from 
his  eyes.  He  was  adorned  in  holiday  attire;  he  rode  his  highest  mettled 
barb,  and  when  he  reached  the  gaping  fissure  with  one  quick  spring, 
brave,  handsome  rider  and  richly  decked  steed  had  sunk  out  of  sight 
into  the  abyss  which  closed  forever.  But  these  are  only  instances  of 
physical  courage.  It  requires  even  a quality  of  greater  bravery  to  be  a 

• 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


60 


moral  hero.  There  is  one  Englishman  whom  Americans  love  better 
than  all  others  of  his  race  and  time.  I mean  Pitt— the  man  who  had  the 
courage  to  stand  in  the  British  Parliament  and  defy  the  wicked  govern- 
ment’s project  for  the  annihilation  of  liberty  in  this  land.  Such  an  op- 
position as  that  of  which  he  made  himself  the  champion  might  mean 
disgrace,  the  ruin  of  all  his  ambitious  projects;  but  he  dared  to  say  to 
the  King  and  the  ministry:  “If  I were  an  American,  as  I am  an  English- 
man, while  a foreign  foe  remained  in  my  country,  I would  never  lay 
down  my  arms,  never  never,  never.”  Remember  our  own  patriots  of  last 
century,  who  declared  the  divine  idea  that  all  men  were  free  and  equal. 
They  walked  in  a pitiless  storm  of  hostile  opinion.  Even  later,  almost 
in  our  day,  the  men  who  led  the  movement  for  the  abolition  of  slavery 
were  execrated  by  the  public  clamor  as  wretches  unfit  to  live,  as  “nigger 
stealers,”  worse  than  murderers.  These  men  all  went  on  their  wray, 
knowing  that  the  day  of  justice  would  dawn  when  their  heroism  would 
be  recognized  at  its  full  value. 

It  is  not  so  difficult  an  act  to  perform  a deed  of  physical  valor,  with  the 
sound  of  fife  and  drum,  the  spirit,  the  enthusiasm,  the  wondrous  physi- 
cal power  which  is  imparted  to  a man  in  the  clangor  and  glory  of  assem- 
bled multitudes  of  warriors  or  admiring,  applauding  friends.  But  it  is 
more,  for  a man  to  sit  down  in  the  presence  of  his  soul  and  say:  “For  the 
sake  of  my  own  truth  and  manhood,  I will  perform  this  act  of  justice, 
and  I dare  to  face  the  opposition  of  the  world.”  Gentlemen,  if  you  are 
animated  by  this  exalted  feeling,  this  court  room  will  not  only  be  the 
Temple  of  Justice  to  my  client,  but  it  will  be  to  him  his  city  of  refuge, 
within  the  gates  of  which  the  hating  multitude  may  not  pass. 

I have  a few  words  more  to  say,  gentlemen,  before  I close.  My  client 
was  convicted  last  week  upon  a similar  charge,  only  the  alleged  offense 
was  placed  a year  later.  You  see  his  age — more  than  seventy  years — his 
hair  is  white  with  December  frost.  I ask  you  to  consider  well  what  you 
are  doing  before  you  render  a verdict  which  would  impose  upon  him  an 
additional  penalty.  Imprisonment  means  more  in  his  case  than  in  most 
others.  It  means  more  than  the  deprivation  of  the  necessary  comforts 
and  attentions  with  which  his  age  and  circumstances  have  made  him  fa- 
miliar. It  means  more  than  the  change  from  the  society  of  loving 
friends,  to  be  the  involuntary  companion  of  thieves  and  murderers.  Yes, 
gentlemen,  for  to  my  client,  it  may  mean— death ! Death  within  the 
prison  walls  ! And  yet,  do  not  understand  me  that  I am  here  as  a sup- 
pliant for  mercy  to  my  client.  God  forbid  that  I should  ever  be  placed 
in  any  earthly  court  where  I shall  ever  have  to  ask  for  mercy  on  his  be- 
half or  any  other  man.  I ask  simply  for  Lorenzo  Snow  to-day,  justice, 
brave  justice.  I ask  for  nothing  more;  I expect  nothing  less.  I hope 
and  trust  that  you  may  be  able  to  rise  to  the  dignity  of  this  hour,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  see  and  grasp  your  opportunity  to  become  moral 
heroes,  that  you  will  step  forward  and  stop  this  onward  devastating  rush 
of  injustice  and  wholesale  condemnation,  which  is  sweeping  through 
this  Territory,  and  which  your  outstretched  hands  can  stay. 

But,  gentlemen,  if  you  fail  to  view  the  grandeur  of  your  position,  if 
you  fail  to  act  as  becomes  moral  heroes,  mark  my  word:  the  future  will 
bring  its  retribution  of  regret  to  your  hearts.  No  act  of  oppression  can 
go  forever  unwhfpped  of  conscience  and  destiny.  This  is  true  of  indi- 
viduals and  nations.  Read  the  blazing  lesson  of  history,  and  it  says 
that  from  the  hour  that  Persia’s  myriad  army  was  tossed  like  chaff  from 
the  shore  of  the  land  which  it  had  hoped  to  desolate,  down  through  the 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


61 


many  ages  until  the  hour  when  the  Corsican  corporal  swept  like  the 
archangel  of  war  in  an  avenging  triumph  over  the  tyrannical  nobility  of 
Europe;  yes,  search  your  story  until  this  present  hour;  you  will  find 
that  destiny  has  been  lying  in  wait  to  bring  retribution  to  every  family 
and  every  land  which  has  transgressed  the  laws  of  justice  and  humanity. 

Gentlemen,  this  world  has  had  her  chapters  written  in  blood  and 
tears.  She  needs  no  more.  Your  verdict,  now  to  be  rendered,  will  be- 
come a part  of  an  important  historical  epoch.  I entreat  you,  by  the  re- 
gard which  you  have  for  your  own  fair  fame;  by  your  love  for  your 
children,  who  will  judge  you  in  the  light  of  the  future,  by  your 
admiration  and  hope  for  your  country  and  her  reputation,  that  you 
will  not  be  swayed  by  prejudice,  but  that  you  will  be  guided  by  facts 
honestly  stated.  I ask  you  in  the  name  of  all  that  is  sacred  and  dear  to 
the  human  heart,  to  render  a verdict  which  will  not  pale  your  faces,  nor 
bring  to  the  cheeks  of  your  posterity  the  blush  of  shame;  and  that  you 
will  render  such  a verdict  as  the  history  of  your  country  may  truthfully 
say  was  not  animated  by  cowardice  or  vindictive  hate;  and  that  verdict 
will  be  ‘not  guilty.” 


CHAPTER  XV. 


HOW  MORMONS  REQUITE  THE  LOVE  AND  DUTY  OF  EARLY  WIVES. 

AT  the  close  of  Mr.  Richards’  speech  the  prosecution  was  concluded 
by  Assistant  District  Attorney  Bierbower,  who  reviewed  his  for- 
mer remarks  and  said  : I might  with  confidence  close  my  case  here,  but 
professional  courtesy  to  my  brother  lawyers  on  the  other  side  demands 
that  I should  not  pass  their  arguments  in  silence.  Counsel  have  insist- 
ed that  at  about  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  Law,  this  de- 
fendant separated  from  the  older  wives,  that  he  deeded  to  them  the 
homes  in  which  he  left  them,  that  he  moved  into  a new  house  with  Min- 
nie, the  youngest  wife,  that  this  has  been  his  only  home,  and  that,  there- 
fore, he  has  complied  witli  the  law.  It  was  not  an  unusual  thing,  even 
long  before  the  Edmunds  law,  for  polygamous  wives  to  live  in  different 
houses,  and  in  this  case  for  several  years  prior  to  1882,  the  fifth  wife, 
Mary,  lived  alone,  and  the  first  wife  Adeline  and  the  sixth  wife  Phoebe 
lived  together  in  the  Cotton  Thomas  house.  During  this  time  Sarah, 
Harriet,  Ellinor,  Minnie,  and  the  defendant  all  lived  together  in  the  old 
homestead.  The  brick  house  is  built  in  the  same  yard  with  the  old 
homestead  with  walks  and  gates  connecting  the  two  houses.  The  wThole 
yard  is  surrounded  by  stone  walls  and  fences  seven  feet  high— thus  com- 
pletely obstructing  a view  into  the  yard  from  three  sides  and  partially 
hiding  the  view  from  the  other  side.  Even  with  these  high  walls  and 
fences  we  were  able  to  show  frequent  visits  to  and  from  the  old  home- 
stead. In  regard  to  deeding  the  different  wives  the  property  on  which 
they  live,  it  appeared  from  the  evidence  that  those  deeds  were  executed 
in  1872,  but  the  remarkable  fact  was  disclosed  that  those  deeds  were  not 
recorded  until  November,  1882— eight  months  after  the  Edmunds  law 
was  passed.  In  fact,  the  whole  life  of  this  defendant  has  been  an  eva- 
siod  of,  instead  of  a compliance  with  the  law.  He  evaded  the  law  in 
Illinois  when  he  married  the  second  wife.  He  evaded  the  common  law 
when  he  fled  with  his  plural  wives  into  Mexico.  He  evaded  the  law  in 
marrying  every  wife  since  the  first  wife  and  he  evades  the  law  to-day 
by  living  with  the  last  wife  instead  of  the  first  wife.  And  no  one  knew 
all  this  better  than  the  defendant  himself  as  demonstrated  in  the  man- 
ner of  his  arrest.  When  the  Marshals  surrounded  the  house  and  de- 
manded admittance  they  were  detained.  When  at  last  they  gained  ac- 
cess they  searched  that  house  from  cellar  to  garret  and  back  again.  The 
whining  of  a dog  betrayed  him,  and  when  the  Marshals  took  up  the 
flooring  they  found  one  trap  door  that  led  to  another,  and  there  in  this 
subterraneous  cavern  they  dug  out  this  Apostle  of  the  Lord  as  a fron- 
tiersman digs  out  a wood  chuck.  Why,  if  he  was  complying  with  the 
law,  should  there  be  this  evasion  and  hiding  and  fleeing  from  that  very 
law  which  would  shield  and  protect  him?  Why  should  there  be  this 
equivocation  and  evasion  on  the  part  of  his  witnesses?  And  why,  if  he 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


63 


has  complied  with  the  law  in  the  past,  is  he  not  willing  to  promise  to 
obey  that  law  in  the  future?  for  this  would  end  this  prosecution  at  once. 

Mr.  Snow  stands  before  this  jury  in  a dual  capacity,  as  an  individual 
and  a representative.  He  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  most  learned  and 
scholarly  of  all  the  Apostles.  His  collegiate  training,  his  extensive 
travels  on  the  continent,  his  eloquence  in  the  pulpit  and  his  vast  wealth 
all  combine  to  make  him  pre-eminently  the  representative  of  his  people. 
One  word  from  his  eloquent  tongue  or  one  line  from  his  caustic  pen 
would  go  farther  toward  settling  this  vexed  question  than  any  other 
dozen  men  in  the  Mormon  Church.  I verily  believe  that  the  example  of 
his  conviction  will  be  more  potential  for  good,  than  would  be  the  con- 
viction of  three  score  of  elders,  deacons  and  bishops.  In  this  case  we  are 
fighting  the  throne  itself.  And  I will  venture  the  prophecy  now  that 
with  his  conviction,  and  those  that  are  to  follow,  the  time  is  not  far  dis- 
tant when  there  will  come  a new  revelation  which  will  put  and  end  to 
polygamy.  His  defence  before  this  jury  is  the  defence  which  his  lawyers 
make  for  him — it  is  not  his  defence.  I am  unwilling  to  believe  that  he 
authorizes  his  attorneys  to  say  that  he  has  separated  from  and  aban- 
doned his  wives.  Such  a defense  as  that  implies  a heartlessness  and 
cruelty  on  his  part  which  even  the  prosecution  does  not  charge  against 
him.  We  are  fighting  a principle  here— not  the  man.  When  we  look  at 
*this  venerable  man,  past  three  score  and  ten,  surrounded  by  these  vener- 
able women,  the  wives  of  his  youth  and  his  early  manhood,  we  are  car- 
ried back  in  memory  to  the  early  days  of  Mormonism.  We  think  of 
these  women  as  his  girl  wives  in  the  dark  and  stormy  days  of  Nauvoo. 
We  hear  their  pathetic  story  of  how  they  stood  by  him  when  he  was 
driven  by  an  infuriated  mob  from  Illinois  and  subsequently  from  Mis- 
souri. We  heard  in  painful  silence  the  story  of  how  these  young  wives 
shared  with  him  the  trials  and  vicissitudes  of  his  early  life;  how  faith- 
fully they  stood  by  him  when  they  bid  their  last  farewell  to  civilization 
and  started  with  him  on  their  overland  journey  to  this  promised  land. 
We  have  heard  of  that  long  and  toilsome  and  dreary  journey  across  the 
plains,  how  the  wolves  howled  around  their  camp  fires  at  night  and  the 
Indians  hovered  on  their  trail;  how  bravely  they  withstood  the  tortur- 
ing and  blistering  rays  of  the  summer’s  sun  on  the  plains  and  how 
cheerfully  they  endured  the  chilling  rain  of  November  which  froze  as  it 
fell  upon  them  on  the  mountains.  They  stood  by  him,  oh  how  faithful- 
ly, as  he  came  into  this  valley— then  a wild,  dreary,  desolate  and  barren 
waste.  They  helped  to  break  the  virgin  soil  and  build  the  cabin  of  their 
humble  home.  They  helped  him  to  earn  every  dollar  he  has  in  the 
world,  and  when  he  was  away  on  a mission  to  foreign  lands,  they  and 
their  children  toiled  and  labored  and  saved  for  him  until  to-day,  in  his 
old  age,  he  is  surrounded  with  all  that  adorns  and  beautifies  and  em- 
bellishes life.  But  these  old,  true,  tried,  faithful,  devoted  and,  even  yet, 
loving  wives,  are  abandoned,  deserted  and  housed  away  where  they  are 
clothed  and  fed  until  they  die  ! There  in  their  solitude  these  old  women 
sit  in  silence  and  dream  over  the  panorama  of  the  past,  while  almost 
within  the  sound  of  their  feeble  voices  the  defendant  lives  in  open  adul- 
tery with  the  woman  who  takes  their  place.  If  this  is  one  ot  the  lessons 
taught  us  by  polygamy,  then  may  God  speed  the  day  that  will  see  this 
infamous  and  accursed  institution  swept  forever  from  the  face  of 
the  earth!  And  now,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  may  we  hope  on  the 
part  of  the  prosecution  that  your  verdict  in  this  case,  rendered  at 
the  close  of  this  dying  year,  will  be  such  a verdict  as  \yill  nerve  our 


64 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


hearts  and  strengthen  our  hands  for  the  work  which  lies  before  us  in 
the  new  year  upon  which  we  are  about  to  enter. 

DEFENDANT  S INSTRUCTIONS. 

The  defendant  requested  the  Court  to  instruct  the  jury  as  follows: 

1. — The  defendant  should  be  acquitted  unless  you  find  it  is  proved  by 
the  evidence  before  you,  beyond  a reasonable  doubt,  that  he  has  cohabit- 
ed with  more  than  one  of  the  women  named  in  the  indictment,  between 
the  last  day  of  December,  1884,  and  the  first  day  of  December,  1885. 

2. — The  term  “cohabit”  means  “live  with,”  or  “dwell  with,”  and  in  the 
act  under  which  the  defendant  is  indicted  it  means  to  live  with  as  wives. 

8.— To  constitute  “cohabitation”  there  must  be  such  a frequency  or 
regularity  and  manner  of  association  of  a man  and  woman  as  to  amount 
to  a “living  together,”  and  distinguish  the  association  from  mere  visits, 
and  so  long  as  there  is  not  a “living  together,”  occasional  visits  do  not 
amount  to  cohabitation. 

4. — The  defendant,  though  living  with  one  wife,  could  lawfully  visit 
another  and  her  children  at  reasonable  times,  and  for  lawful  purposes 
and  the  purposes  of  inquiring  concerning  the  health  and  welfare  of 
such  other  wife  and  his  children  by  her,  of  providing  for  their  support 
and  the  education,  employment  and  business  of  the  children,  would  be 
lawful.  He  is  not  required  by  law  to  break  off  friendly  or  social  or  re- 
ligious meetings  at  their  houses. 

5. — Having  more  than  one  wife  and  claiming  and  introducing  more 
than  one  woman  as  wives  do  not  constitute  the  offense  charged.  You 
must  find  to  justify  a conviction  that  he  has  lived  with  more  than  one 
within  the  time  stated  in  the  indictment. 

6. — The  law  assumes  the  defendant  innocent  until  he  is  proven  guilty 
beyond  a reasonable  doubt;  and  his  guilt  or  innocence  is  to  be  deter- 
mined by  you,  and  what  others  or  the  public  may  have  believed,  or  had 
reasons  to  believe  from  his  manner  of  living,  is  not  the  issue,  but  you 
are  to  say  from  the  evidence  whether  or  not  he  did  in  fact  live  with 
more  than  one  woman  as  charged. 

7. — The  defendant  was  not  required  to  give  any  notice,  public  or  other- 
wise, of  his  manner  of  life  or  his  purposes,  or  whether  he  was  or  was  not 
abstaining  from  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  woman,  and  it  is  a suf- 
ficient defense  if  you  find  from  the  evidence  that  it  is  not  shown,  be- 
yond a reasonable  doubt,  that  he  in  fact  did  live  or  cohabit  with  more 
than  one. 

8. — It  is  immaterial  whether  or  not  there  was  any  change  of  conduct 
toward,  or  of  relations  with  his  wives  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the 
Edmunds  law,  if  at  and  prior  to  that  time  he  was  not  violating  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  relating  to  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  woman, 
and  if  in  1885  he  has  not  so  cohabited,  he  is  innocent  of  the  present 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


65 


charge,  whether  such  innocence  is  the  result  of  a change  of  relations 
with  his  wives  or  the  result  of  a maintenance  of  former  relations. 

The  Court  refused  to  give  each  of  the  foregoing  instructions,  severally, 
except  such  of  their  substance  as  was  given  in  his  general  charge  to  the 
jmy,  and  to  the  refusal  to  give  each  of  said  instructions  asked  the  de- 
fendant then  and*  there  duly  excepted. 

During  the  delivery  of  these  addresses  the  best  order  prevailed.  A 
deep  interest  and  feeling  pervaded  the  entire  audience,  but  every  incli- 
nation to  exhibit  either  approval  or  the  contrary  was  smothered  prompt- 
ly and  completely. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


FINAL  WORDS  FROM  THE  BENCH  TO  THE  JURY. 

IT  WAS  now  past  the  usual  hour  for  adjournment,  but  the  Court 
announced  its  desire  to  conclude  the  great  case,  if  it  were  possible, 
before  the  new  year,  and  proceeded  to  perform  the  duty  imposed  by  the 
Utah  law,  and  delivered  the  following  charge  to  the  jury,  after  which  an 
officer  was  sworn  to  look  to  the  jurors,  and  the  Court  took  recess  till  7 :30 
o’clock  p.  m. 

Gentlemen  of  the  Jury:  This  is  a simple  case.  It  is  not  one  of 
great  importance,  but  is  simply  a prosecution  for  an  alleged  misdemean- 
or. You  will  decide  this  case  as  you  would  any  other,  simply  upon  the 
law  and  evidence.  The  law  governing  the  case  is  well  settled.  You  are 
not  the  judges  of  the  law,  and  you  will  be  governed  by  the  charge  of  the 
Court  with  reference  to  the  law.  You  must  take  that  as  final. 

The  indictment  charges  that  the  defendant  on  the  first  day  of  Jan- 
uary in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1885,  at  the  County  of  Box  Elder,  in  this 
District  and  Territory,  and  on  divers  other  days  between  the  said  first 
day  of  January,  A.  D.  1885,  and  the  first  day  of  December,  A.  D.  1885,  did 
then  and  there  unlawfully  live  and  cohabit  with  more  than  one  woman, 
to-wit:  with  Adeline  Snow,  Sarah  Snow,  Harriet  Snow,  Eleanor  Snow, 
Mary  H.  Snow,  Phoebe  W.  Snow,  and  Minnie  Jensen  Snow,  and  during 
all  the  period  aforesaid  in  the  county  aforesaid  the  said  Lorenzo  Snow 
did  live  and  cohabit  with  all  of  said  women  as  his  wives. 

If  you  believe  from  the  evidence,  gentlemen  of  the  Jury,  beyond  a rea- 
sonable doubt,  that  the  defendant  cohabited  with  the  women  named  in 
the  indictment  or  any  two  of  them  as  his  wives,  and  that  he  held  the 
women  out  to  the  world  as  his  wives,  by  his  language,  or  conduct,  or 
both,  you  should  find  him  guilty.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  evidence 
should  show  that  he  dined  with  these  women  or  either  of  them,  occupied 
the  same  bed,  slept  in  the  same  room  or  dwelt  under  the  same  roof, 
neither  is  it  necessary  that  the  evidence  show  that  within  the  time  men- 
tioned in  the  indictment  the  defendant  had  sexual  intercourse  with 
either  of  them.  The  question  is,  were  they  living  in  the  habit  and  re- 
pute of  marriage?  The  offense  of  cohabitation  is  complete,  when  a man, 
to  all  outward  appearances,  is  living  or  associating  with  two  or  more 
women  as  wives.  If  the  conduct  of  the  defendant  has  been  such  as  to 
lead  to  the  belief  that  the  parties  were  living  as  husband  and  wife,  then 
the  defendant  is  guilty.  Of  course,  the  defendant  may  visit  his  chil- 
dren, and  also  may  make  directions  regarding  their  welfare,  and 
may  meet  the  women  on  a friendly  and  social  equality.  But  if  he  asso- 
ciates with  them  as  a husband  with  his  wife  he  is  guilty.  The  Ed- 
munds law  says,  there  must  be  an  end  to  the  relationship  previously  ex- 
isting between  polygamists.  It  says  that  relationship  must  cease.  □ If 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


67 


you  find  the  defendant  guilty  you  must  find,  as  I said,  beyond  a reason- 
able doubt  that  he  has  cohabited  with  the  women  named,  or  two  or  more 
of  them  a portion  of  the  time  named  in  the  indictment,  to-wit:  Bet  ween 
the  first  day  of  January,  A.  D.  1885,  and  the  first  day  of  December,  A.  D. 
1885.  The  evidence  introduced  as  to  what  occurred  prior  to  the  time 
named  in  the  indictment  is  a matter  for  your  consideration  as  tending 
to  throw  light  upon  the  relation  of  the  parties  within  the  time  charged. 
If  there  is  evidence  that  he  did  or  has  married  the  women  and  has  been 
living  with  them  as  his  wives,  that  may  be  considered  by  the  jury  as 
adding  weight  to  any  circumstances  proven,  tending  to  show  unlawful 
cohabitation  during  the  time  the  offense  is  charged. 

The  law  presumes  the  defendant  innocent  until  proven  guilty  beyond 
a reasonable  doubt.  A reasonable  doubt  is  a doubt  that  has  some  rea- 
son for  its  basis.  It  does  not  mean  a doubt  from  mere  caprice  or  ground- 
less conjecture,  but  is  such  a doubt  as  a jury  are  able  to  give  a reason 
for.  If  after  a careful  and  impartial  consideration  of  all  the  evidence 
in  the  case  you  can  say  and  feel  that  you  have  an  abiding  conviction  of 
the  guilt  of  the  defendant,  and  are  fully  satisfied  of  the  truth  of  the 
charge,  then  you  are  satisfied  beyond  a reasonable  doubt. 

You  are  the  sole  judges  of  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses,  the  weight 
of  the  evidence  and  of  the  facts.  If  you  find  the  defendant  guilty  you 
will  say  in  your  verdict,  “We,  the  jury,  find  the  defendant  guilty  m the 
manner  and  form  charged  in  the  verdict  ” If  you  find  the  defendant 
not  guilty,  you  will  say,  “We,  the  jury,  find  the  defendant  not  guilty," 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


A VERDICT  OF  GUILTY  AND  HOW  IT  WAS  RECEIVED. 

PON  the  retirement  of  the  jury  the  crowd  that  had  been  in  attend- 


ance for  two  days  and  had  hnng  upon  every  word  of  witness, 
Court  and  counsel,  seemed  loth  to  depart.  There  were  guesses  of  convic- 
tion and  guesses  of  acquittal.  Some  friends  of  the  accused  were  so  san- 
guine that  they  boldly  said,  “justice  demands”  an  acquittal.  The  nu- 
merous ladies  present  left,  with  their  escorts,  or  in  couples,  but  would 
seize  upon  every  opportunity  to  make  excuse  for  halting  along  their 
route  beyond  the  court  room.  The  tired  bailiffs  and  Marshals  for  a time 
vainly  suggested  to  the  little  knots  of  spectators  that  the  Court  would 
not  assemble  for  an  hour  or  two.  There  seemed  to  be  a spell  that  bound 
them,  a fascination  that  enchanted  them  to  the  place  where  the  Govern- 
ment had  put  upon  trial,  for  crime,  an  “Apostle”  of  God  ! 

Finally  the  room  was  cleared  and  the  crowd  scattered;  some  to  private 
homes,  some  to  resorts  about  town,  others  gathered  in  little  knots  and 
in  low  tones  talked  over  the  scenes  of  the  day  and  the  yesterday.  The 
Judge  and  some  of  the  counsel,  meantime,  hastened  to  their  hotel  to  rest 
and  be  refreshed.  At  every  hand  they  were  met  only  to  be  spoken  to 
more  or  less  anxiously.  There  was  an  uneasy,  a restless  grouping  to- 
gether of  people  on  every  hand.  A messenger  arrived  and  made  inquiry 
for  the  Judge.  Mr.  Tyler  informed  him  that  he  was  in  his  private  room. 
Curiosity  and  inquiry  were  aroused.  1 short  message,  quietly  spoken, 
informed  the  Judge  that  the  Jury  had  agreed.  The  officer  was  told  to 
go  back  and  tell  the  jury  that  a recess  had  been  ta£en  till  7 :30,  and  that 
it  was  useless  before  that  hour  for  them  to  return  to  the  court  room. 

Time  wore  on.  The  minutes  that  passed  counted  no  less  distinctly  the 
pulsations  and  beatings  of  anxious  hearts,  than  they  numbered  the  dy- 
ing moments  of  the  year  that  was  fast  being  registered  in  the  books  of 
Time. 

Presently  the  great  crowd  moved  to  the  court  room.  Deputy  Hansen 
opened  wide  the  doors.  The  jury  were  there.  The  court,  the  lawyers, 
the  officers  and  the  accused  were  also  there.  Slowly,  led  by  her  escort, 
came  the  best  beloved  wife  of  the  Apostle.  Another  one  of  his  wives  fol- 
lowed, and  close  behind  her  came  the  lovliest  woman  in  Utah— Mrs.  Lo- 
renzo Snow,  Jr.,  wife  of  the  Apostle’s  son.  They  seated  themselves  near 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


69 


the  “Apostle.”  A hush  at  once  settled  upon  the  murmuring  assemblage. 
The  foreman,  at  the  call  of  the  clerk,  responded  “Guilty.” 

The  silence  was  then  painful.  The  newspaper  men,  trained  for  such 
occasions,  watched  the  faces  of  the  accused  and  his  wives  intently.  Not 
a movement  of  muscle  marked  the  “Apostle’s”  face.  Naught  but  a paler 
shade  told  of  “Minnie’s”  feelings.  Richards,  6f  defendant’s  counsel, 
arose,  apparently  with  effort,  to  give  notice  of  a motion  for  a new  trial 
and  to  ask  for  indulgence  in  the  preparation  of  papers.  It  was  granted. 

The  calm  man  who  sat  there,  the  symbol  of  this  Republic’s  power  and 
justice,  quietly  directed  the  order  of  hearing  cases  hereafter,  and  ad- 
journed the  Court.  An  “Apostle”  had  been  tried,  an  “Apostle”  had  been 
convicted,  and  yet  the  man  who  had  so  skillfully  controlled  the  great 
throng  who  had  gathered  there  filled  with  hope,  hate  and  happiness, 
quietly  left  the  room,  and  seemed  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  for  forty- 
eight  hours  he  had  been  making  history ! 

A word  more.  There  were  some  distinctive  features  about  the  case 
that  should  not,  in  justice,  be  lost  sight  of:  Some  of  them  were  these. 
Judge  Powers  presided.  The  case  was  unlike  any  yet  tried  in  Utah,  in 
this,  that  it  was  one  of  the  “segregated”  cases.  It  was  not  tried  at  the 
“Center  of  Utah,”  and  was  marked  by  a liberality  of  intelligence  that  al- 
ways characterizes  that  presiding  officer.  Again,  it  was  a most  notable 
case,  both  as  to  the  person  accused  and  convicted,  and  the  counsel  de- 
fending—several  of  Utah’s  most  trusty  lawyers,  in  the  belief  and  judg- 
ment of  the  Mormon  Church.  The  prosecution  was  conducted  by  one 
man— Vic.  Bierbower— the  Assistant  of  the  present  District  Attorney  of 
Utah.  He  was  alone.  He  was  newly  appointed  and,  to  Utah  Courts,  a 
stranger.  He  managed  his  case  with  dignity,  tempered  with  suavity; 
wfth  coolpess,  coupled  with  vigor;  with  courageous  intelligence,  un- 
blurred by  browbeating  or  self-importance,  and  in  doing  this  he  won  the 
respect  of  all  within  and  without  the  bar,  and  filled  the  official  place  he 
has  been  called  to  occupy,  with  credit  to  himself,  and  with  fidelity  to 
his  profession  and  his  Government;  and  he  did  it  without  assistance. 

The  counsel  for  defendant  presented  their  case  most  admirably. 
Stripped  of  the  declamation  and  sophomoric  features  of  one  of  the  ad- 
dresses, the  defendant’s  counsel  proved  themselves  masters  alike  of  the 
Damascus  blade  of  Saladin,  and  the  ponderous  battle-ax  of  Richard. 
And  to  crown  the  whole,  not  a dissenting  voice  is  heard  as  to  the  trials 
propriety,  and  the  community  acquiesces  in  this  vindication  of  the  law. 

The  motion  for  a new  trial  was  set  for  10  a.  m.  Friday,  January  8th. 
The  accused— still  on  bail  in  this  case  and  two  others  of  like  nature, 
which  were  set  for  hearing  on  the  following  Monday,  January  10th, 
1886— left  with  his  women  and  friends  for  his  home. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


A NEWSPAPER  MAN  MORALIZES  OVER  THE  EVENT. 

HUS  another  act  in  the  Apostle’s  life-drama  ended.  While  the 


actors  are  shifting  the  scenery  and  preparing  for  their  next  ap- 
pearance on  the  busy  stage,  let  the  reader  contemplate  some  of  the  strik- 
ing pictures  that  were  presented  during  those  two  eventful  days  of  the 
dying  year.  Here  is  one  of  which,  in  the  midst  of  Wednesday’s  proceed- 
ings, the  writer  made  this  picture  for  the  ‘cold  types.’  It  must  have  im- 
pressed, deeply  and  sadly,  every  man  and  woman  who  beheld  it  and 
thinks  freely  and  fearlessly,  unfettered  by  fanaticism  and  unurged  by 


“A  man— seventy-two  years  of  age,  born  in  the  boasted  State  of  Ohio, 
where  Liberty  and  Virtue  are  claimed  as  being  indigenous  to  the  very 
soil,  and  with  the  inhalations  of  her  free  air,  nurtured  and  grown 
strong— was  upon  trial  for  willfully  violating  a law  of  his  native  land, 
made  to  protect  society,  purity,  morality  and  the  sanctity  of  the  home. 

“He  is  a sensible  man,  a reading  and  an  educated  man.  He  claims  to 
be  a loyal  man  and  a gentleman.  He  sat  there  unmoved  amid  the  great, 
smothered  feeling  that  filled  the  bosoms  of  many  spectators.  Without 
movement  or  visible  emotion,  he  heard  and  intently  listened  to  the  facts 
sworn  to  by  a cloud  of  witnesses.  Yea,  he  went  further;  he  told  his  at- 
torneys to  save  time  by  admitting  that  he  had  had  ten  and  now  has 
seven  wives ! 

“This  would  seem  bad  enough,  but,  worse  than  this,  these  seven  wo- 
men were  there.  As  a general  thing  they  testified  freely.  They  did  not 
disclose,  as  they  coolly  gave  in  their  evidence,  aught  but  a glorification 
in  the  publicity  of  their  proven  shame.  Some  of  them  are  old  and  tot- 
tering now;  some  of  middle  age,  one  of  them  young,  with  an  infant  in 
her  arms.  And  yet  these  women  heard  it  stated;  heard  it  admitted;  yea, 
themselves  declared  that  that  man  for  years  had  been  carnally  and  con- 
stantly using  and  cohabiting  with  them  in  a common  way  ! And  that  as 
fast  as  one  of  tftiem  would  get  old,  worn,  wrinkled  and  uninviting,  she 
would  be  set  aside  and  left  to  die,  and  the  man  betake  himself  to  the 
younger  and,  to  him,  more  inviting  ones  to  gratify  his  passions  as  a male 
member  of  humanity  ! And  this,  too,  by  virtue  of  a pretended  command 


guilt. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


71 


ofJAlmighty  God  whose  curse  has  been  pronounced  upon  adulterers  and 
fornicators. 

D“01d  sows  are  sometimes  put  in  pens,  fed  and  fattened  for  slaughter. 
Sometimes,  too,  old  cows  are  treated  in  a similar  way.  Stories  are  told 
of  old  mares  turned  loose  upon  the  commons  to  find  such  pickings  as 
they  might  until  death  relieved  them.  But  the  masters  who  did  these 
things  were  generally  heartless,  brutal  men,  and  the  poor  old  animals 
unable  to  help  themselves.  But  here  are  women,  the  presumption  is  ed- 
ucated women.  Women  who  have  borne  children  (for  a Mormon  hates  a 
barren  woman)  and  ought  to  know  a mother’s,  if  not  a husband’s  love, 
who  coolly  sit  in  a Court  of  public  justice  and  tell  the  world,  without  a 
blush  or  regret,  that  as  fast  as  they  grew  old  the  companion  of  their 
youth  would  pen  them  off  separately,  feed  them  and  shelter  them,  just 
like  so  many  old  cattle,  and  provide  for  their  needs  until  they  shall  die  ! 
While  the  younger  ones  of  the  harem  were  kept,  associated  with  and 
used  for  breeding  purposes ! 

[1  “Merciful  God  ! Does  it  seem  possible  that  fanaticism  can  so  blind  a 
woman  whom  Nature  made  to  be  a mother,  a wife?  Does  it  seem  possi- 
ble that  self-respect  can  so  wither?  That  decency  and  love  can  be  so  ut- 
terly wanting?  And  yet  what  is  here  related  was  stated  by  these  women, 
under  oath,  in  a Court  of  Justice  upon  the  trial  of  their  ‘husband.’ 
“Enough.  Let  the  subject  drop.  Shame  for  our  fair  country.  Shame 
for  the  victims  themselves;  shame  for  Virtue;  shame  for  ourselves  bid 
us,  in  pity  and  in  loathing,  ring  down  the  curtain.” 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


OPINIONS  OF  BOTH  MORMONS  AND  GENTILES  ON  THE  RESULT. 

AS  MIGHT  very  naturally  be  expected,  the  conviction  of  Lorenzo 
Snow  stirred  the  community  of  the  Mormons  to  its  very  depths- 
It  was  the  theme  of  discussion  everywhere.  Mormons  vied  with  one 
another  in  denunciation  of  the  Court,  and  its  officers  and  curses  upon 
the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Upon  the  head  of  Senator  George 
F.  Edmunds  especially  were  anathemas  heaped  by  the  Mormon  press. 
He  was  the  Satan,  in  their  opinion.  The  evil  of  the  evil  ones.  The  non- 
Mormons  said  nothing,  but  with  eyes  brightened  by  a hope,  with  hearts 
lightened  by  the  belief  that  at  last  the  Government  was  about  to  enforce 
the  law,  which  aims  to  purge,  to  purify  and  protect  society  and  the 
American’s  home,  they  moved  steadily  along  their  ways. 

To  the  thoughtful  man  and  woman  the  conviction  of  the  “Apostle” 
Lorenzo  Snow  was  pregnant  and  gave  rise  to  many  serious  reflections. 
The  trial  itself  added  facts  to  history— facts  that  have  been  heretofore 
hidden,  or  obscured  amid  a cloud  of  misapprehension,  misrepresentation 
and  contradiction. 

First  and  prominent,  among  the  facts,  it  is  now  positively  known  that 
the  generally  taught  and  generally  believed  doctrine  that  there  was  no 
polygamy  practiced  by  the  Mormons  in  the  early  and  infant  days  of  the 
“Mormon  Church,”  is  a falsehood.  “Harriet,”  one  of  the  “Snow  family,” 
testified  that  she  married  Snow  forty  years  ago  at  Nauvoo.  “In  1846, 
in  Nauvoo,  I became  his  fourth  wife,  he  having  married  before  that  time 
three  other  women,  two  of  whom  he  married  on  the  same  day.”  These 
were  the  witness’  words,  maintained  and  unchallenged. 

The  doctrine,  therefore,  that  polygamy  was  first  practiced  because  of  a 
divine  revelation  to  some  one  subsequent  to  the  early  days  of  the  Church, 
falls  flat,  and  is  a deception  and  a lie,  and  adds  one  more  fact  to  history. 
No  matter  what  sort  of  pretended  “revelation”  might  have  been  claimed 
as  made  to  anybody,  the  fact  is  that  polygamy  was  practiced  by  Lorenzo 
Snow,  one  of  their  present  “Apostles,”  in  1846,  in  Nauvoo,  before  Utah 
had  been  reached  by  the  Mormons.  And  “Harriet,”  fourth  wife  of  Snow, 
testified  to  it  in  a Court  where  her  polygamous  husband  was  on  trial  for 
“unlawful  cohabitation,”  and  whereof  he  was  convicted  by  a jury  ac- 
cepted by  himself,  without  protest. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


73 


tHtr^er“U!ible  £r°“ the  ~tances disced  in  the  Snow 
trial,  and  as  satisfactorily  established  as  if  orally  stated  by  witnesses  nn 

ch“;1oVtb1irtnn,eader8  °f  th6  M™  » recognizeHie  criminal 
character  of  their  polygamous  conduct  and  habit;  and,  to  preserve  them 

selves  secure  in  the  faith  of  their  followers,  who,  othemLe  would  n^ 

urally  begin  to  doubt  their  divine  authority,  are  preparing  to  play  still 

further  upon  their  credulity  and  ignorance,  by  bowing  wi?h  p?etLded 

' WH  hty  to/he  Sen*tence  o£  the  law  nP°u  their  crimes,  and  with  assumed 

“U-e  1 1°  r6CeiVe  *he  tllmishmeilt  for  their  offenses  as  a visi- 

norantl  th  Tit  UP°n  / righteous-  They  Propose,  knowing  the  ig- 
norant faith  of  the  masses  of  their  followers,  to  pose  as  martyrs  for  the 

practice  of  their  almost  bestial  lust  in  the  name  of  virtue,  ot  morality, 
of  religion  and  of  God.  And,  indeed,  giving  them  the  credit  of  shrewd- 
ness,  unscrupulousness  and  worldly  wisdom— a credit  that  justly  be- 
“f.*?  these  leaders-this  is  about  the  only  course  for  them  to  pursue, 

the!? may’  6ven  for  a littIe  while  longer,  hold  control  of 
their  subjects  conscience,  conduct  and  purse. 

Another  fact  brought  out  and  undenied  on  the  Snow  trial  is  signifi- 
cant and  pregnant  with  meaning,  especially  to  the  masses  of  the  Mor- 
mon people.  It  is  this:  The  Mormon  Apostles  do  not  believe  polygamy 
is  dl^lne  or  right.  It  was  shown  that  Snow,  against  whom,  before  No- 
vember, 1885,  no  charge  or  indictment  existed,  had  long  ago  penned  off 
his  worn-out  women,  set  them  apart  in  separate  establishments,  provid- 
ed stohe  walls  and  seven-foot  fences  about  their  habitations  to  render 
his  visits  unseen  and  practically  invisible,  and  beneath  the  flooring  of 
the  house  of  one  woman,  whom  he  lived  with  as  the  tenth  of  his  herd  in 
point  of  time  of  marriage,  he  had  constructed  a cave,  or  secret  cellar  ap- 
proachable only  by  two  trap  doors,  one  of  which  was  hidden  by  a carpet 
spread  on  the  ground  floor  of  the  house  proper.  In  this  dug  out  or  un- 
derground hiding  place,  he  was  found,  strangely  enough  by  the  ’actions 
and  winnings  of  a dog  kept  as  a guard  for  this  one  of  his  “homes,”  after 
his  “companion”  above  him  had  declared,  and  repeatedly  declared  he 
had  been  absent  for  months  and  was  then  nowhere  in  the  vicinity ! 

Would  an  “Apostle,”  prophet,  servant,  or  what  you  will,  of  God  Al- 
mighty, whose  mission  is  to  teach  His  divine  will,  to  lead  the  people 
along  the  path  and  practices  of  His  orders  and  commandments,  be  found, 
even  before  he  is  accused  of  earthly  crime,  penning  off  his  wives  given 
him  by  God,  and  digging  a hole  to  hide  in  beneath  the  house  of  his 
tenth  God-given  companion?  Would  such  a divinely  ordained  “Saint” 
have  trusted  his  safety,  and  his  personal  freedom  from  arrest  by  a Dep- 
uty Marshal  of  Utah,  more  to  a tied-up  dog,  a ready  tongued  woman  and 
an  eight  foot  dug-out  or  cellar,  than  he  would  to  the  power  and  protec- 
tion of  Almighty  God?  Ask  yourselves,  reader,  and  answer.  Is  not  the 


74 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


knowledge  of  sin,  the  consciousness  of  guilt,  the  true  cause  of  such  con- 
duct on  the  part  of  a man  who,  if  he  really  believes  in  the  rectitude  of 
his  life  and  conduct,  would  boldly,  bravely,  confidently  have  stepped 
forth  and  met  the  accusers,  safe  in  the  knowledge  that  God  the  Almighty 
was  his  protector,  his  master,  his  support? 

This  “Apostle”  read  the  handwriting  on  the  wall.  His  race  as  a pre- 
tended mouth-piece  or  agent  of  the  God  of  humanity,  and  of  true  relig- 
ion, was,  he  saw  plainly,  drawing  to  an  end.  The  mask  of  hypocrisy  and 
pretense  of  divine  authority  he  had  paraded  for  forty  years,  was  about 
to  be  snatched  from  his  true  character.  His  brutish  lechery  that  had 
worn  out  about  six,  and  buried  three  misguided  women,  and  the  mercy 
of  a Governmeut  that  legitimated  their  offspring  years  after  birth,  all 
passed  before  his  mental  vision,  and  with  them  walked  in  company  the 
ghost  of  his  facilities  for  living  at  ease  upon  the  credulity  and  money 
of  his  dupes,  and  the  wretched  man,  brought  to  bay  before  the  grim, 
never-faltering  figure  of  Justice,  paled,  trembled  and  turned  from  the 
victims  of  his  conduct  and  the  gatherings  of  his  lifetime,  to  run  into  his 
underground  hole,  and  to  hide  himself  and  his  presence  from  the  press- 
ing footsteps  of  that  Justice  ! 

No  man,  honest  in  his  convictions,  will  run  and  hide  from  an  account- 
ability for  his  deeds  done  by  virtue  of  those  convictions.  Apostle  Lo- 
renzo Snow  did  run  and  did  hide. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


SNOW’S  plea  why  sentence  should  not  be  pronounced. 

S THE  10th  day  of  January  drew  nigh  the  popular  excitement  and 


anxiety,  that  had  to  some  little  extent  subsided  during  the  first 
two  weeks  of  the  new  year,  whose  festivities  somewhat  diverted  the  peo- 
ple’s thoughts,  were  renewed,  for  that  day  had  been  fixed  upon  to  pro- 
nounce sentence  upon  Lorenzo  Snow,  should  his  motion  for  a new  trial, 
that  was  argued  some  weeks  before,  be  overruled. 

At  dn  early  hour  of  the  tenth  a vast  throng  moved  towards  the  U.  S. 
Court  House  and  when  the  doors  were  opened  filled  every  available  place. 
It  was  in  interest  and  numbers  a reproduction  of  the  attendance  during 
the  two  days  of  the  “Apostle’s”  trial  in  December. 

Soon  after  opening  Court,  Judge  Powers  took  up  the  three  cases 
against  Lorenzo  Snow,  remarking  that  he  could  decide  the  question 
raised  in  all  of  them  by  one  ruling.  It  must  be  recollected  that  Snow 
had  had  his  trial  in  all  three  cases,  and  had  been  convicted,  although 
this  narrative  is  confiined  to  only  one  of  them.  The  other  two  cases 
were  similar  in  all  respects  to  this,  except,  that  counsel  raised  the  legal 
question  that  the  indictment,  trial  and  conviction  of  the  defendant  in 
one  case — say  for  1885—  for  violation  of  the  Edmunds  law,  whose  limita- 
tion of  time  includes  and  covers  a period  of  three  years  next  preceding 
the  finding  of  the  indictment,  was  an  estoppel  to  any  other  indictment 
for  any  similar  offense,  alleged  to  have  been  committed  within  the  three 
years  next  preceding  the  date  of  the  first  indictment.  The  two  other 
cases  against  Lorenzo  Snow,  as  before  stated,  were  of  this  character,  and 
that  class  of  cases  are  known  to  the  Courts  and  the  bar  as  “segregated 
cases.”  Upon  the  question  of  their  being  maintainable  or  not  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Supreme  Court,  rendered  in  one  of  these  Snow  cases  will  be 
given  hereafter  in  this  volume. 

The  motions  for  new  trial  having  been  disposed  of  by  refusal,  nothing 
remained  for  the  Court  to  do  but  pronounce  judgment  and  sentence  upon 
the  convicted  “Apostle.” 

“Lorenzo  Snow,  you  will  stand  up,”  spoke  the  Judge.  The  gray  haired 
convict  arose.  He  had  evidently  schooled  himself  for  the  occasion  and 
maintained  a calm,  dignified  bearing  as  he  looked  the  Court  steadily 
and  straight  in  the  eye.  The  vast  crowd  about  him  leaned  forward,  anx- 


76 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ious  to  catch  even  a whisper  that  might  fall  from  the  lips  of  the  Court 
or  the  convict.  The  Judge  reminded  him  of  the  various  steps  already 
had  in  the  trial  and  that  nothing  now  remained  for  this  Court  to  do  ex- 
cept to  pronounce  the  sentence  of  the  law  upon  him.  “Have  you  any- 
thing to  say  now,  why  sentence  should  not  be  pronounced  upon  you 
upon  the  three  verdicts  of  guilty  lately  returned  by  the  juries?”  said  the 
Judge.  Thereupon  the  convicted  man,  with  marked  manner,  clear  but 
impressive  voice,  so  skillfully  modulated  and  toned  that  it  was  readily 
seen  what  an  accomplished  man  he  is,  spoke  as  follows: 

“Your  Honor,  I wish  to  address  this  Court  kindly,  respectfully,  and 
especially  without  giving  offense. 

During  my  trials,  under  three  indictments,  the  Court  has  manifested 
courtesy  and  patience,  and  I trust  your  Honor  has  still  a liberal  supply, 
from  which  your  prisoner  at  the  bar  indulges  the  hope  that  further  ex- 
ercise of  those  happy  qualities  may  be  anticipated. 

In  the  first  place,  the  Court  will  please  allow  me  to  express  my  thanks 
and  gratitude  to  my  learned  attorneys  for  their  able  and  zealous  efforts 
in  conducting  my  defense. 

In  reference  to  the  prosecuting  attorney,  Mr.  Bierbower,  I pardon  him 
for  his  ungenerous  expressions,  his  apparent  false  coloring  and  seeming 
abuse.  The  entire  lack  of  evidence  in  the  case  against  me  on  which  to 
argue  that  line  of  speech  was  his  only  alternative  in  which  to  display 
his  eloquence;  yet,  in  all  his  endeavors,  he  failed  to  cast  more  obloquy 
on  me  than  was  heaped  on  our  Savior. 

I stand  in  the  presence  of  this  Court  a loyal,  free-born  American  Citi- 
zen; now,  as  ever,  a true  advocate  for  Justice  and  Liberty.  ‘The  land 
of  the  free,  the  home  of  the  brave”  has  been  the  pride  of  my  youth  and 
the  boast  of  my  riper  years. 

When  abroad  in  foreign  lands  laboring  in  the  interest  of  humanity,  I 
have  pointed  proudly,  to  the  land  of  my  birth  as  an  asylum  for  the  op- 
pressed. 

I have  ever  felt  to  honor  the  laws  and  institutions  of  my  country,  and, 
during  the  progress  of  my  trials,  whatever  evidence  has  been  introduced 
has  shown  my  innocence.  But,  like  ancient  Apostles  when  arraigned 
in  Pagan  Courts,  and  in  the  presence  of  apostate  Hebrew  Judges, 
though  innocent,  they  were  pronounced  guilty.  So  myself,  an  Apostle 
who  bears  witness  by  virtue  of  his  calling  and  the  revelations  of  God, 
that  Jesus  lives— that  he  is  the  Son  of  God;  though  guiltless  of  crime, 
here,  in  a Christian  Court  I have  been  convicted  through  the  prejudice 
and  popular  sentiment  of  a so-called,  Christian  Nation. 

In  ancient  times,  the  Jewish  Nation  and  Roman  Empire,  stood  versus 
the  Apostles.  Now,  under  an  apostate  Christianity,  the  United  States  of 
America  stands,  versus  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow. 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


77 


Inasmush  as  frequent  reference  has  been  made  to  my  Apostleship,  by 
the  prosecution,  it  becomes  proper  for  me  to  explain  some  essential  qual- 
ifications of  an  Apostle.  First,  an  Apostle  must  possess  a Divine  knowl- 
edge by  revelation  from  God,  that  Jesus  lives— that  he  is  the  Son  of  the 

living  God. 

Secondly,  he  must  be  divinely  authorized  to  promise  the  Holy  Ghost; 
a Divine  principle  that  reveals  the  things  of  God,  making  known  His 
will  and  purposes,  leading  into  all  truth,  and  showing  things  to  come, 
as  declared  by  the  Savior. 

Thirdly,  he  is  commissioned  by  the  power  of  God,  to  administer  the 
sacred  ordinances  of  the  Gospel,  which  are  confirmed  to  each  individual, 
by  a Divine  testimony.  Thousands  of  people  now  dweliing  in  these 
mountain  vales,  who  received  these  ordinances  through  my  administra- 
tions, are  living  witnesses  of  the  truth  of  my  statement. 

As  an  Apostle,  I have  visited  many  nations  and  kingdoms,  bearing 
this  testimony  to  all  classes  of  people— to  men  in  the  highest  official  sta- 
tions among  whom  may  be  mentioned  a President  of  the  French  Repub- 
lic. I have  also  presented  works  embracing  our  faith  and  doctrine  to 
Queen  Victoria  and  the  late  Prince  Albert  of  England. 

Respecting  the  doctrine  of  plural  or  celestial  marriage,  to  which  the 
prosecution  so  often  referred,  it  was  revealed  to  me  and,  afterward  in  ’43, 
fully  explained  to  me  by  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet. 

I married  my  wives  because  God  commanded  it.  The  ceremony  which 
united  us  for  time  and  eternity  was  performed  by  a servant  of  God,  hav- 
ing authority.  God  being  my  helper,  I would  prefer  to  die  a thousand 
deaths  than  renounce  my  wives  and  violate  these  sacred  obligations. 

The  prosecuting  attorney  was  quite  mistaken  in  saying  “the  defend- 
ant, Mr.  Snow,  was  the  most  scholarly  and  brightest  light  of  the  Apos- 
tles,’ and  equally  wrong  when  pleading  with  the  jury  to  assist  him  and 
the  ‘United  States  of  America,’  in  convicting  Apostle  Snow,  and  he 
‘would  predict  that  a new  revelation  would  soon  follow  changing  the 
Divine  law  of  Celestial  marriage.’ 

Whatever  fame  Mr.  Bierbower  may  have,  secured  as  a lawyer,  he  cer- 
tainly will  fail  as  a prophet.  The  severest  persecutions  have  never  been 
followed  by  revelations,  changing  a Divine  law,  obedience  to  which, 
brought  imprisonment  or  martyrdom. 

Though  I go  to  prison,  God  will  not  change  His  law  of  Celestial  mar- 
riage. But  the  man,  the  people,  the  nation  that  oppose  and  fight  against 
this  doctrine  and  the  Church  of  God  will  be  overthrown. 

Though  the  Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  Twelve  Apostles  should 
suffer  martyrdom,  there  will  remain  over  4,000  Seventies,  all  Apostles  of 
the  Son  of  God,  and  were  these  to  be  slain,  there  still  would  remain 
many  thousand  High  Priests  and  as  many,  or  more  Elders,  all  possess- 
ing the  same  authority  to  administer  Gospel  ordinances. 


78 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


In  conclusion,  I solemnly  testify,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  the  so  called 
“Mormon  Church”  is  the  Church  of  the  living  God;  established  on  the 
Rock  of  Revelation,  against  which  “the  gates  of  hell  cannot  prevail.” 

By  the  Court:  The  Court  desires  to  ask  you,  for  its  own  information, 
what  course  you  propose  for  the  future  concerning  the  laws  of  your 
country. 

Mr.  Snow:  Your  Honor,  in  regard  to  that  question,  the  prosecution 
had  some  sixteen  witnesses.  Through  or  by  these  witnesses  I was 
proven  guiltless  of  the  charge  contained  in  the  indictment.  There  was 
not,  your  Honor,  one  scintilla  of  evidence  showing  that  I had  unlawful- 
ly cohabited  during  the  last  three  years  or  since  the  passage  of  the  Ed- 
munds law;  that  I had  cohabited  with  more  than  one  woman.  That 
your  Honor,  I believe,  will  concede,  I believe.  I have  obeyed'that  law. 
I have  obeyed  the  Edmunds  law.  Your  Honor,  I am  guiltless,.  I am  in- 
nocent. 

Well,  now,  your  Honor  asks  me  what  I am  going  to  do  in  reference  to 
the  future.  I have  been  found  guilty  after  having  obeyed  that  law.  I 
am  sorry,  I regret  that  your  Honor  should  ask  me  that  question,  and  if 
your  Honor  please,  I should  prefer  not  to  answer  it. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  JUDGMENT  OF  THE  COURT  PRONOUNCED. 


UDGE  POWERS  then  said:  Mr.  Snow,  from  its  knowledge  of  you  and 


your  reputation,  which  came  to  the  Court,  however,  before  you  were 
arraigned  here,  the  Court  became,  and  is,  aware  that  you  are  a scholar. 
The  Court  is  aware  that  you  are  a natural  leader  of  men;  that  you  have 
a mind  well  adapted  to  controlling  others  and  for  guiding  others  no 
matter  in  what  land  you  may  have  been  placed.  You  have  these  at- 
tributes and  would  naturally  cause  people  to  turn  toward  you  for  advice 
and  for  counsel.  You  are  a man  well  advanced  in  years,  and  you  have 
been  favored  by  time  because  it  seems  to  me  he  has  touched  you  but 
lightly  with  his  finger. 

The  Court  feels  that,  in  view  of  your  past  life,  of  the  teachings  you 
have  given  to  this  people,  of  the  advice  and  counsel  you  must  have  given, 
and  recognizing  further  that  you  are  among  other  leaders  the  leader  of 
leaders  and  in  this  should  advocate  that  it  is  right  that  the  law  of  the 
land  should  not  be  violated,  it  cannot  exercise  the  leniency  and  mercy  it 
would  be  called  to  extend  to  a man  of  your  age,  if  it  were  not  for  your 
great  influence  and  great  power  for  good  or  for  evil.  I sincerely  believe 
that  Lorenzo  Snow  could  cause  the  people  of  this  Territory  to  obey  the 
laws  of  the  nation  if  he  chose  so  to  do.  But  his  example  is  one  who  ad- 
vocates, and  he  is  charged  also  with  a practical  violation  of  the  law. 
The  Court  must  pass  sentence  in  this  case  in  a way  and  manner  that 
will  indicate  to  the  people  that  the  laws  of  the  land  cannot  be  violated 
with  impunity,  even  by  one  whose  age,  learning  and  influence  is  equal 
to  yours.  The  sentence  of  the  Court  is  that  you  be  confined  in  the  U. 
S.  penitentiary  at  Salt  Lake  City,  in  Utah  Territory,  for  the  period  of 
six  months,  and  pay  a fine  of  three  hundred  dollars,  and  the  costs  of  this 
prosecution  and  be  committed  to  the  custody  of  the  United  States  Mar- 
shal of  Utah  until  such  fine  and  costs  are  paid. 

The  same  sentences  were  pronounced  in  each  of  the  two  other  cases  in 
which  the  defendant  had  been  found  guilty;  the  three  cases  aggregating 
eighteen  months  confinement  in  the  penitentiary  and  nine  hundred  dol- 
lar fines  with  the  costs  of  the  prosecution  in  each  case. 

The  defendant  was  on  motion  of  his  counsel  allowed  to  go  on  the  bail 
furnished.  Meanwhile  the  necessary  steps  for  perfecting^ his  appealkto 


80 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


the  Supreme  Court  of  Utah  Territory  were  ordered  to  be  speedily  pre- 
pared to  insure  a hearing  of  the  cause  at  the  February  term  of  that 
Court.  And  then  again  the  curtain  was  rung  down  for  a time. 


W.  Greenman,  John  Cudihee,  E A.Ireland,  E A.  Franks,  L.B.S. Miller,  T.Smith,  J. Gleason,  O Vandercook, 
Jhief  Deputy.  U S.D.Marshal.  U.S. Marshal.  U.  S D.  M.  Chief  Clerk.  U.S.D.M.  U.S.D.M.  U.S. Deputy  Marshal. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


THE  SUPREME  COURT  AFFIRMS  THE  FINDING  OF  THE  COURT  BELOW.  □ 
HAT  the  reader  may  follow  the  legal  steps  in  this  great  trial  with 


greater  ease,  let  us  now  continue  their  consideration,  returning 
to  the  movements  of  the  “Apostle”  hereafter. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  Snow’s  attorneys  appealed  in  each  case  de- 
cided in  the  District  Court  against  him  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Territory  of  Utah.  Fending  the  hearing  and  decision  of  that  Court  the 
convict  was  on  bail. 

The  cases  were  heard  together  and  on  Saturday,  February  16th,  1886, 
at  Salt  Lake,  the  Supreme  Court  rendered  its  decision  in  the  case  charg- 
ing Snow  with  crime  during  the  year  1885.  The  Court  was  unanimous 
in  its  decision,  and  sustained  Judge  Powers’  action  and  rulings  through- 
out. The  entire  Court — Chief  Justice  Zane,  Justices  Boreman  and  Powers 
—were  present  during  the  presentation  of  the  case  by  District  Attorney 
W.  H.  Dickson  and  the  aforementioned  counsel  of  Snow.  Chief  Justice 
Zane  delivered  the  opinion  of  the  Court  as  follows: 

Zane,  C.  J.— The  defendant  was  convicted  of  the  crime  of  unlawful 
cohabitation,  and  sentenced  to  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  for  the 
term  of  six  months,  and  to  pay  a line  of  three  hundred  dollars  and  the 
costs  of  the  prosecution.  From  this  judgment  he  has  appealed  to  this 
Court,  and  insists  that  the  evidence  is  insufficient  to  justify  the  verdict. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  trial  the  defendant  admitted  before  the 
Court  and  jury  that  he  had  married  each  of  the  seven  women  named  in 
the  indictment;  had  not  been  divorced  from  either,  and  that  he  claimed 
all  of  them  as  his  wives  and  furnished  them  support. 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  appellant  was  first  married  more 
than  forty  years  ago  in  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  to  two  women,  Adeline  and 
Charlotte,  at  the  same  time  and  by  one  ceremony  (the  latter  of  the  two 
women  has  since  died);  and  that  he  has  since  married,  in  the  order 
named,  Sarah,  Harriet,  Eleanor,  Mary,  Phoebe  and  Minnie,  also  one 
other,  Caroline  (now  deceased).  The  last  marriage  was  in  1871.  The 
first  marriage  was  unlawful,  because  the  marriage  with  two  women  at 
the  same  time  is  void.  Therefore  Sarah  is  the  lawful  wife.  The  evi- 
dence shows,  and  is  admitted  by  defendant,  that  he  has  lived  and  cohab- 


82 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ited  with  the  youngest  and  last  wife  since  his  marriage  to  her,  and  that 
she  has  four  children,  the  youngest  being  three  months  old. 

Sarah  Snow,  the  lawful  wife,  was  introduced  as  a witness  without  ob- 
jection, and,  with  other  testimony,  gave  the  following:  She  married  de- 
fendant about  forty  years  ago,  and  now  has  grown  children  by  him.  she 
lives  at  the  old  homestead,  in  company  with  Harriet  and  Eleanor,  and 
has  been  living  there  nearly  thirty  years;  five  years  ago  Minnie  lived  in 
one  wing  of  the  old  homestead  and  defendant  lived  with  her,  their  social 
intercourse  has  been  friendly,  and  he  calls  on  her  occasionally,  he  calls 
on  her  less  frequently  as  he  grows  older.  In  answer  to  the  question: 
“State  if  it  is  not  about  the  only  difference  in  your  relations  in  living 
that  he  does  not  call  to  see  you  as  often  as  he  did  formerly?”  witness  stat- 
ed: “Well,  sometimes  he  calls  and  sometimes  he  don’t  call.  I do  not  see 
him  as  much  as  I did  five  years  ago;  he  does  not  visit  me  as  much  as  he 
did  when  he  boarded  with  me.”  Witness  also  said  on  cross-examination 
that  she  has  five  children,  that  two  live  at  home,  and  the  youngest  is 
twenty-two  years  old;  that  defendant,  whenever  he  goes  home,  passes 
by  the  door— that  being  one  way  to  go,  passing  through  the  lot;  that 
witness  went  away  in  the  spring  of  1885,  and  that  the  defendant  was 
away  six  or  seven  months;  that  he  had  called  on  her  two  or  three  times 
during  1885,  and  would  remain  perhaps  half  an  hour;  that  since  de- 
fendant moved  to  the  new  brick  house  with  his  last  wife  he  has  never 
slept  in  the  house  where  witness  slept,  and  no  room  is  kept  for  him; 
that  when  he  came  he  would  generally  be  busy  with  their  son;  that  his 
calls  of  late  were  principally  with  their  son:  that  he  would  inquire  if 
they  were  getting  along  all  right. 

Harriet  Snow,  another  wife,  stated  that  she  was  married  to  defendant 
forty  years  ago,  in  December  of  that  year,  that  he  is  the  father  of  her 
children,  and  that  she  lives  in  her  own  home,  which  appellant  provided 
for  her  and  that  he  arranges  for  her  support;  that  he  had  visited  her  a 
few  times  during  the  year  1885,  somotimes  to  enquire  about  the  chil- 
dren; that  she  could  not  say  how  often  he  visited  her,  but  he  did  visit 
her;  witness  was  asked  if  there  was  any  difference  between  their  rela- 
tions during  the  last  years  (1885)  and  those  of  six  years  ago:  to  which 
question  she  answered:  “A  good  deal;  in  my  younger  days,  I lived  with 
him  as  a wife,  and  raised  him  children.  Now  I am  an  old  lady  and  I do 
not  consider  the  relations  binding  upon  him  in  my  younger  days  to  be  so 
now.  I do  not  live  with  him  in  the  same  way.”  Mary  Snow  also  an- 
swered the  interrogatory:  “Is  it  not  true  that  he  has  not  called 
as  he  used  to,  and  is  not  that  the  only  difference?”  in  the  follow- 
ing words:  “He  does  not  call  so  much  for  the  reason  that  he  has 
been  away  from  town.  He  does  not  visit  me  as  much  as  he  did  a num- 
ber of  years  ago.”  To  the  further  question:  “Then  the  reason  he  visited 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


83 


you  less,  was  because  he  was  away  a great  portion  of  the  year?”  she  an- 
swered, “Yes,  I guess  so;  he  has  been  away  the  last  year.”  Eleanor 
Snow,  another  polygamous  wife,  among  other  things  stated:  “I  guess  I 
recognized  him  as  my  husband  and  he  me  as  wife  during  1885;  don’t 
know;  the  difference  in  our  relationship  the  last  year  and  formerly  is 
he  does  not  live  at  my  place.  I guess  the  only  difference  is  he  is  not  in 
my  company  so  much— you  understand.  Previous  to  that,  he  visited  and 
dined  with  me  once  in  a while.  When  he  dined  with  me,  it  was  with 
me  and  my  children,  unless  there  was  company  to  these  family  gather- 
ings. Mr.  Snow  occupied  the  position  as  head  of  the  family  and  occu- 
pies the  head  of  the  table  when  he  is  there;  his  friends  all  put  him  at 
the  head  of  the  table.”  Dr.  J.  B.  Carrington  testified  that,  in  1885,  he 
saw  defendant  in  company  with  Sarah— out  riding  with  her;  another 
woman  was  in  the  carriage— thought  it  was  Harriet;  that  he  also  saw 
defendant  and  Sarah  sitting  together  in  the  theater,  in  the  part  of  the 
house  usually  occupied  by  the  Snow  family,  and  that  they  afterwards 
went  out  together.  In  the  city  where  defendant  lives,  he  and  his  va- 
rious wives  and  their  families  appear  from  their  evidence  to  be  regard- 
ed by  all  as  one  family,  and  this  family  has  a place  assigned  to  it  in  the 
theater  apart  from  other  people;  that  each  wife  and  her  family  are  re- 
garded as  a portion  of  defendant’s  family— of  the  Snow  family— and 
that  the  appellant  is  regarded  as  the  head  of  this  entire  family  by  each 
member  of  it.  In  1885  the  last  witness  saw  defendant  go  in  and  come 
out  through  the  gate  in  front  of  the  old  homestead,  where  Sarah  and 
two  of  his  polygamous  wives  lived,  but  witness  did  not  see  him  go  in  or 
come  out  of  that  house.  The  officer  who  arrested  appellant  testified  that 
after  he  had  searched  defendant’s  house  he  discovered  a carpet  that  had 
been  ripped,  and  on  examination  found  underneath  the  carpet  a trap  door, 
and  under  that  door  a small  apartment,  and  back  of  that  another  apart- 
ment, and  in  that  apartment  he  found  defendant.  Defendant  did  not 
come  out  when  called,  until  the  officer  made  preparations  to  break  the 
door;  defendant  then  said:  “All  right,  I am  coming  out,”  and  when  he 
came  out,  he  said  further:  “That  is  all  right,  boys;  you  have  done  your 
duty;  come  and  take  a drink  with  me.” 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  appellant  boards  and  lodges  with 
his  last  wife  and  visits  his  other  wives  occasionally,  though  not  very 
often;  that  during  the  year  1885  he  has  not  lodged  or  taken  a meal  with 
any  one  of  the  others;  that  he  furnishes  them  houses  to  live  in  and  sup- 
ports them;  that  he  introduces  them  publicly  as  his  wives,  and  by  his 
language  and  conduct  holds  them  out  to  the  world  as  such.  The  evi- 
dence proved  beyond  controversy  that  defendant  cohabits  with  his  polyg- 
amous wife,  Minnie.  The  remaining  fact  to  be  found  from  the  evidence 
is,  has  he  at  any  time  during  the  year  1885,  cohabited  with  the  other 


84 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


women  named  in  the  indictment  or  any  one  of  them?  It  appears  from 
the  evidence  that  defendant  is  seventy-two  years  old,  and  has  married 
nine  wives,  and  that  seven  of  those  wives  are  still  living.  To  the  first 
he  was  married  in  his  youth.  As  his  passion  for  one  wife  became  satia- 
ted and  dulled  by  indulgence  and  gratification,  and  as  his  lust  was 
again  kindled  by  the  appearance  of  a younger  and  fresher,  or  possibly  a 
more  attractive  woman,  he  would  marry  again,  until  his  marriages  have 
been  repeated  nine  times,  and  now  at  the  age  of  seventy-two  years  he  is 
found  with  seven  living  wives — the  last  being  comparatively  young 
with  an  infant  in  her  arms.  He  furnishes  homes  for,  supports,  asso- 
ciates with,  claims,  holds  out,  and  flaunts  in  the  face  of  society  all  these 
seven  women  as  his  wives.  And  yet  he  says  he  cohabits  with  but  one. 
The  law  must  characterize  his  relation  to  them,  and  his  intercourse  and 
association  with  them.  Let  us  consider  the  case  with  respect  to  Sarah, 
his  lawful  wife. 

A lawful  marriage  of  itself  affords  a strong  presumption  of  matrimon- 
ial cohabitation,  because  such  cohabitation  is  in  accordance  with  duty 
and  usually  attends  such  a marriage.  When  to  this  presumption  are  add- 
ed the  further  inferences  from  the  following  facts,  that  defendant 
claimed  Sarah  all  the  time  as  his  wife,  and  that  she  claims  to  be  such; 
that  he  provides  for  her  a home  and  the  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life; 
that  they  were  on  good  terms;  that  he  took  her  to  the  theater,  out  riding, 
visited  her  occasionally  at  her  home  and  was  the  father  of  her  children. 
The  conclusion  removes  every  reasonable  doubt  that  he  cohabited  with 
her  as  his  wife.  When  they  were  associating  together,  she  was  not  his 
paramour  or  his  friend  simply— he  then  had  and  still  has  all  the 
rights  and  opportunities  of  a husband,  and  she  those  of  a wife.  They 
were  living  and  were  together.  Under  such  circumstances  the  law  will 
not  permit  them  to  say  they  were  together  merely  as  friends  and  not  as 
husband  and  wife. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE  JUDGES  DEFINE  THE  LAW  ON  COHABITATION. 

THE  opinion  continues:  It  is  not  essential  to  matrimonial  cohabita- 
tion that  the  parties  should  be  together  all  the  time  if  their  inter- 
course and  relations  are  agreeable  and  they  associate  together  some  part 
of^fche  time.  In  that  case  the  law  does  not  notice  the  intervals  of  sep- 
aration. Owing  to  the  necessities  of  human  life,  and  the  claims  of  busi- 
ness and  trade,  married  people  are  often  in  each  others  company  less 
for  long  periods  than  the  defendant  and  his  wife  Sarah  were  during  the 
year  1885,  and  yet  they  are  regarded  as  cohabiting  as  man  and  wife. 
Such  is  often  the  case  with  mariners,  traveling  salesmen,  and  other 
classes  of  persons  that  could  be  mentioned.  They  associate  at  long  in- 
tervals and  are  regarded  as  cohabiting. 

C.  The  third  section  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  22d,  1882,  was  in- 
tended to  reach  such  conduct  as  the  evidence  proves  the  defendant 
guilty  of— “If  any  male  person  * * * * * * * 

* * * * cohabits  with  more  than  [one  woman  he  shall  ' be 

deemed  guilty  of  a misdemeanor,”  etc.  When  the  entire  act,  of  which 
the  above  quotation  is  a part,  is  taken  and  considered  together  in  the 
light  of  the  occasion  and  necessity  of  its  enactment,  and  of  the  evil  it 
was  intended  to  remedy,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  term  cohabit 
should  be  given  a broad  meaning.  In  construing  the  term,  regard 
should  be  had  to  the  spirit  and  general  intent  of  the  act.  “It  is  an  es- 
tablished rule  in  the  exposition  of  statutes  that  the  intention  of  the  law- 
giver is  to  be  deduced  from  a view  of  the  whole  and  every  part  of  a stat- 
ute, taken  and  compared  together.  When  the  words  of  a statute  are  nut 
explicit,  the  intention  is  to  be  collected  from  the  context— from  the<oc- 
casion  and  necessity  of  the  law — from  the  mischief  felt — and  the  object 
and  remedy  in  view;  and  the  intention  is  to  be  taken  or  presumed  ac- 
cording to  what  is  consonant  to  reason  and  good  discretion.”  This  was 
the  rule  laid  down  by  Plowden,  pp.  10,  67,205,363,  and  by  these  maxims 
Chancellor  Kent  affirms,  “the  sages  of  the  law  have  ever  been  guided  in 
searching  for  the  intention  of  the  legislature,”  and  commends  them,  “as 
maxims  of  sound  interpretation,  which  have  been  accumulated  by  the 
experience  and  ratified  by  the  approbation  of  ages.”  1 Kent  Comm* 
4627.  Potter’s  Dwarris  on  Statutes  and  Constitutions,;?.  196,  note  13, 


86 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


In  construing  the  term  cohabitation  as  used  in  the  act  under  consid- 
eration, the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  says  in  the  case  of  the 
United  States  vs.  Cannon  (not  yet  reported):  “It  is  the  practice  of  unlaw- 
ful cohabitation  with  more  than  one  woman  that  is  aimed  at— a cohabi- 
tation classed  with  polygamy  and  having  its  outward  semblance.  It  is 
not  on  the  one  hand  meretricious  unmarital  intercourse  with  more  than 
one  woman.  General  legislation  as  to  lewd  practices  is  left  to  the  Terri- 
torial Government.  Nor  on  the  other  hand  does  the  statute  pry  into  the 
intimacies  of  the  marriage  relation.  But  it  seeks  not  only  to  punish 
bigamy  and  polygamy,  when  direct  proof  of  the  existence  of  those  rela- 
tions can  be  made,  but  to  prevent  a man  from  flaunting  in  the  face  of 
the  world  the  ostentation  and  opportunities  of  a bigamous  household 
with  all  the  outward  appearance  of  the  continuance  of  the  same  rela- 
tions which  existed  before  the  act  was  passed,  and  without  reference  to 
what  may  occur  in  the  privacy  of  those  relations.” 

This  Court,  speaking  by  Boreman,  J.,  said:  “What  then  was  the  object 
of  the  Congress  in  enacting  this  statute?  It  was,  judging  from  the 
whole  act,  intended  to  break  up  polygamy  and  the  practice  thereof”— 
Pacific  Reporter,  Vol.  7,  No.  7 ; p.  374.  The  opinion  of  this  Court  in  the 
case  of  United  States  vs.  Musser,  (1  ibid.  p.  391)  is  to  the  same  effect:  It 
appears  plain  that  the  intention  was  to  protect  the  monogamous  mar- 
riage, by  prohibiting  all  other  marriages,  either  in  form  or  in  appearance 
only,  whether  evidenced  by  a ceremony,  or  by  conduct  and  circumstances 
alone.  * * * * *•  The  end  of  the  law  was  a protection 

of  the  monogamous  marriage,  and  the  suppression  of  polygamy  and  un- 
lawful cohabitation  were  but  means  to  that  end.  It  is  proper  also  to 
take  into  consideration  the  conditions  as  the  National  Legislature  an- 
ticipated them— in  which  the  law  was  to  be  applied  and  enforced.  They 
knew  the  time  had  elapsed  within  wtfiich  a very  large  portion  of  those 
living  in  polygamy  could  be  punished  for  that  offense,  and  that  many  of 
these  were  among  the  most  influential  men  in  society,  being  the  heads 
of  the  Church;  and  that  the  example  of  their  continuing  to  live  with 
their  plural  wives  under  a claim  of  Divine  right  would  be  a continuing 
invitation  and  an  apparent  justification*  for  their  followers,  either  se- 
cretly or  openly  to  violate  the  law\  Congress  therefore  forbade  plural 
marriage  in  appearance  only,  as  wTell  as  in  form,  and  by  the  example  of 
punishment  it  doubtless  intended  to  eradicate  the  example  of  apparent 
plural  marriages,  as  well  as  the  plural  marriage  in  form.” 

The  evidence  against  the  defendant  shows  one  of  the  most  aggravated 
cases  and  worst  examples  of  polygamy.  He  has  one  lawrful  and  six  plu- 
ral wives  living,  and  all  of  them  he  maintains  and  publicly  acknowl- 
edges by  introducing  them  as  such;  but  claims  that  he  is  cohabiting 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


87 


with  but  one  and  visiting  the  others  when  he  pleases.  We  are  of  the 
opinion  that  the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  justify  the  verdict. 

The  defendant  excepted  to  certain  parts  of  the  charge  given  in  the 
lower  Court,  and  assigns  the  giving  thereof  to  the  jury  as  error.  The 
charge  appears  to  have  been  an  oral  one  and  does  not  consist  of  separate 
instructions.  Each  part  of  it  should  be  regarded  as  qualified  by  the 
other  portions.  If  the  paragraphs  excepted  to  were  not  misleading  when 
so  considered,  they  should  not  be  regarded  as  erroneous.  The  portion 
first  excepted  to  is:  “It  is  not  necessary  that  the  evidence  should  show 
that  the  defendant  and  these  women,  or  either  of  them,  occupied  the 
same  bed,  slept  in  the  same  room,  or  dwelt  under  the  same  roof;  neither 
is  it  necessary  that  the  evidence  should  show  that  within  the  time  men- 
tioned in  the  indictment  the  defendant  had  sexual  intercourse  with 
either  of  them.”  This  was  a statement  of  facts  not  necessary  to  be 
shown  by  the  evidence  and  was  immediately  followed  by  a statement  of 
essential  facts  as  follows:  “The  question  is,  were  they  living  in  the  habit 
and  repute  of  marriage  ? The  offense  of  cohabitation  is  complete  when  a 
man  to  all  outward  appearances  is  living  and  associating  with  two  or 
more  women  as  wives.”  When  the  portion  of  the  charge  objected  to  is 
taken  with  that  which  immediately  followed,  the  jury  must  have  under- 
stood that  if  the  defendant  and  any  two  of  his  wives  were  living  in  the 
habit  and  repute  of  marriage,  and  to  all  outward  appearance  they  were 
living  and  associating  together  as  man  and  wife,  it  was  not  necessary 
to  show  they  occupied  the  same  bed,  slept  in  the  same  room,  dwelt  under 
the  same  roof  or  that  they  were  guilty  of  sexual  intercourse. 

The  jury  must  have  understood  that  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  be- 
lieve from  the  evidence  that  the  defendant  and  at  least  two  of  his  wives 
lived  and  associated  together  as  man  and  wife  to  all  outward  appear- 
ances and  that  it  was  not  necessary  that  he  should  board  and  lodge  un- 
der the  same  roof  with  one  or  have  sexual  intercourse  with  them.  If 
they  so  understood  they  were  not  misled. 

Counsel  for  appellant  also  assign  as  error  the  giving  of  the  following 
as  a part  of  the  charge:  “The  question  is,  were  they  living  in  the  habit 
and  repute  of  marriage?  The  offense  of  cohabitation  is  complete  when  a 
man  to  all  outward  appearances,  is  living  or  associating  with  two  or 
more  women  as  wives.  If  the  conduct  of  the  defendant  has  been  such 
as  to  lead  to  the  belief  that  the  parties  were  living  as  husband  and  wife 
live,  then  the  defendant  is  guilty.”  This  paragraph  must  be  considered 
with  the  one  in  which  the  jurors  were  instructed  that  they  must  be  sat- 
isfied of  the  defendant’s  guilt  beyond  a reasonable  doubt  before  they 
could  convict. 

The  defendant  also  excepted  to  the  following  clause  of  the  charge  and 
assigned  the  giving  thereof  as  error:  “Of  course  the  defendant  might 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


88’  ■' 

— V 

visit  his  children  by  the  various  women,  he  may  make  directions  re- 
garding their  welfare;  he  may  meet  the  women  on  terms  of  social  equal- 
ity: but  if  he  associates  with  them  as  a husband  with  his  wife,  he  is 
guilty.  The  Edmunds  law  says  there  must  be  an  end  of  the  relationship 
previously  existing  between  polygamists.  It  says  the  relationship  must 
cease.”  So  much  of  the  clause  as  stated  that  the  defendant  might  visit 
his  children,  make  directions  regarding  their  welfare,  and  might  meet 
his  wives  on  terms  of  social  equality  was  quite  as  favorable  to  the  de- 
fendant as  he  could  ask.  And  the  further  statement,  “But  if  he  asso- 
ciated with  them  as  a husband  with  his  wife  he  is  guilty,”  was  a rather 
meager  statement  of  what  had  been  stated  more  fully  in  the  preceding 
part  of  the  charge.  The  remark  that  “the  Edmunds  law  says  there  must 
be  an  end  to  the  relationship  previously  existing  between  polygamists” 
and  that  “it  says  the  relationship  must  cease,”  was  evidently  made  in- 
advertently. It  was  a disconnected  affirmation,  intended  to  be  a decla- 
ration of  the  general  intent  and  purpose  of  the  law  known  as  the  Ed- 
munds law.  As  a statement  of  the  purpose  of  the  law  it  was  correct. 
That  act  was  doubtless  aimed  at  polygamy  and  intended  to  put  an  end 
to  it.  The  statement  could  not  be  understood  as  a definition  of  the  crime 
of  unlawful  cohabitation.  And  the  jury  could  not  have  so  understood  it. 
That  offense  had  been  fully  described  in  the  preceding  portion  of  the 
charge.  We  do  not  believe  that  this  statement  of  the  purpose  of  the  law 
misled  the  jury  and  therefore  it  is  not  ground  for  reversal. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  exceptions  of  the  defendant  to  the  rul- 
ing of  the  trial  court  in  admitting  and  refusing  evidence  are  not  well 
taken. 

After  a careful  examination  of  this  record  we  find  no  ground  suffi- 
cient to  reverse  the  judgment  of  the  District  Court,  and  is  therefore  af- 
firmed. Powers.  A.  J.  concurs. 

Bozeman,  J.  concurs. 

On  Saturday,  February  13th,  1886,  the  Supreme  Court,  all  the  mem- 
bers being  present,  delivered  the  opinions  of  the  Court  in  the  cases 
charging  crime  upon  Snow  in  1883  and  1884.  These  opinions  also  sus- 
tained the  action  and  rulings  of  Justice  Powers  on  the  first  trials.  No 
Judge  could  possibly  have  more  grounds  for  satisfaction  and  be  more  en- 
titled to  the  confidence  and  support  of  his  Government  and  his  fellow 
countrymen  than  this  young  man,  who,  in  so  short  a time,  had  mastered 
fully  the  question  that  for  years  had  baffled  the  statesmanship  of  the 
land,  and  became  the  problem  whose  solution  bench,  bar  and  Congress 
have  been  endeavoring  to  accomplish. 

Upon  the  rendition  of  these  decisions,  Apostle  Snow’s  attorneys  gave 
notice  of  appeals  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  the  last  re- 
sort and  the  highest  tribunal  in  the  Republic.  A suitable  time  was 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


89 


granted  for  instituting  the  appeals  and  Apostle  Snow  meantime  re- 
mained on  bail.  His  bonds  were  in  a penalty  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars, 
well  secured.  And  here  until  the  highest  Court  passed  upon  the  ques- 
tions so  disposed  of  by  the  Utah  Courts,  strictly  speaking,  ends  the  im- 
mediate court  trial  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  whose  bond  permits  him  to  go  at 
large,  and  who  awaited  at  his  harem  in  Brigham  City  the  determination 
of  those  questions,  which  alone  saved  him  from  wearing  the  short  hair, 
the  clean  shaven  face  and  a convict’s  striped  suit  in  the  Utah  pentiten- 
tiary. 

But  this  story  is  not  yet  ended.  There  is  much  to  interest  the  good 
citizen  of  the  Union  yet  to  be  told. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

[ROW  SNOW  GLORIED  IN  HIS  TRIAL  AND  CONVICTION, 

ORDINARILY  a man  who  had  passed  through  such  a trial  as  Lorenzo 
Snow  had  just  emerged  from— leaving  upon  the  records  of 
his  country,  fully  sanctioned  by  three  juries  of  his  own  people  and 
neighbors,  after  hearing  the  testimony  of  his  “wives”  and  friends,  three 
sentences  of  conviction  for  crimes  committed  against  decency,  chastity, 
society,  morality  and  his  native  land— would  have  been  crushed  with 
shame  and  a sense  of  degradation,  and  during  the  time  left  for  him  to 
exist  in  this  world  Would  endeavor  to  seclude  himself  from  the  public 
gaze  and  to  hide  his  name  and,  if  possible,  his  memory  from  the  execra- 
tions of  his  own  and  coming.generations. 

Not  so  with  this  hoary  headed  offender.  With  a shamelessness  beyond 
the  most  brazen  mountebank  or  hardened  criminal,  he  kept  himself  be- 
fore the  public,  paraded  his  “plural  women,”  decked  in  furbelows  and 
finery,  showy  apparel  and  ornaments  that  ill  became  some  of  those 
wearied,  faded  forms,  and  unblushingly  accepted  entertainments  in  dif- 
ferent places,  just  as  though  he  were  a decent  citizen  yet,  loyal  to  the 
laws,  proud  of  his  country  and  the  peer  of  those  who  render  that  alle- 
giance to  her  behests  which  none  but  traitors  refuse  to  render.  No  one 
would  suppose  to  see  him  in  public  places,  at  social  gatherings,  in  public 
halls,  on  railroad  cars,  in  the  Capital  City  of  Utah,  yea,  in  the  pulpit, 
where  truth,  morality,  loyalty  and  Christianity  are  supposed  to  be  urged 
and  promulgated,  that  he  was  the  man  who  had  so  recently  been  de- 
clared a convict,  and  already  decreed  to  serve  three  terms  in  the  peni- 
tentiary for  crime. 

Yet  such  is  the  fact.  Receptions  and  social  parties  were  given  him  in 
different  towns  and  cities.  He  and  his  seven  women,  most  of  whom  are 
sadly  “faded  flowers”  now,  were  feted  and  feasted,  petted  and  partied, 
while  he  was  the  social  lion,  the  demi-God  of  his  “gang.” 

Before  a trip  to  the  Northern  portion  of  Utah,  this  Mormon  hero,  now 
playing  the  role  of  martyr,  journeyed  with  his  harem-dwellers  elsewhere 
throughout  the  Territory  and  the  Sunday  before  Judge  Powers  sentenced 
him,  but  after  his  convictions,  he  delivered  the  following  sermon  in  the 
Tabernacle  in  Brigham  City,  his  home  and  the  place  where  he  kept  the 
seven  women  and  the  wonderful  co-operative  store— that  “combination 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


91 


of  spiritual  and  temporal  interests,”  his  sister  Eliza  and  R.  (Joe  Smith’s 
“sealed”  wife),  wrote  so  glibly  about: 

I am  thankful  for  the  opportunity  of  addressing  this  large  audience, 
most  of  whom,  I recognize  as  my  intimate  friends  and  associates,  for 
whose  spiritual,  moral  and  intellectual  advancement,  and  temporal  pros- 
perity, I have  labored  diligently  through  a period  of  over  thirty  years, 
ever  since  the  establishment  of  its  first  dwelling  or  hamlet. 

This,  I presume,  will  prove  my  last  opportunity,  for  some  length  of 
time  of  addressing  you,  being  now  under  bonds  of  six  thousand  dollars, 
to  appear  next  Saturday,  the  16th  inst.,  at  Ogden,  to  receive  sentence  for 
cohabiting  with  my  wives,  having  been  pronounced  guilty  for  the  same 
offense,  under  three  indictments.  Undoubtedly  my  sentence  will  em- 
brace the  extreme  limit  the  law  allows— eighteen  months  imprisonment, 
nine  hundred  dollars  fine,  with  costs  of  prosecution  added. 

I do  not  now  propose  to  enter  into  details  respecting  the  three  trials 
under  those  indictments,  resulting  in  verdicts  of  guilty  without  one 
particle  of  evidence  by  which  to  justify  such  verdicts— the  very  singular 
and  extraordinary  charge  to  the  jury  by  Judge  Powers— the  urgent  ap- 
peal of  the  prosecuting  attorney,  for  the  jury  to  assist  in  convicting  the 
defendant— the  eloquent  and  forcible  arguments  of  my  counsel— the  in- 
tense anxiety  of  Judge  Powers  and  the  prosecution  to  impress  the  jury 
that  it  was  their  imperative  duty  to  convict  the  defendant,  as  (in  the 
language  of  the  attorney),  “He  was  a high  official  in  the  Mormon  Church, 
and  therefore  it  was  expedient  in  the  warfare  against  that  Church,  that 
he  should  be  made  a victim.”  All  these  matters  and  proceedings  will  be 
recorded  and  published  to  the  world;  they  will  be  preserved  and  handed 
down  as  items  of  history  for  the  consideration  and  judgment  of  future 
generations. 

In  passing,  I will  observe,  however,  that  in  the  progress  of  my  trial’ 
this  fact  was  demonstrated — it  is  needless  for  a Latter-day  Saint,  occu- 
pying any  position  of  prominence,  and  living  his  religion,  to  expect  jus- 
tice in  the  tribunals  of  this  once  boasted  land  of  civil  rights  and  relig- 
ious liberty;  but  now,  under  the  blighting,  merciless  influence  of  relig- 
ious bigotry  and  sectarian  fanaticism  of  an  apostate  Christianity,  it  is 
even  better  to  look  for  justice  in  courts  under  the  ruling  powers  of  a 
moral  and  honest  infidelity. 

I was  pronounced  guilty  of  violating  the  Edmunds  law.  Previous, 
however,  to  its  enactment,  my  wives  (except  the  one  with  whom  I was 
living)  having  passed  the  period  of  maternity,  by  mutual  consent,  we 
were  living  in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  that  law,  and,  this, 
too,  without  violating  any  principle  or  object  embraced  in  the  law  of 
celestial  marriage. 

To  “multiply,”  was  the  first  commandment  given  to  our  first  parents. 


92 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


Purity  in  matrimonial  intercourse,  I always  believed,  should  accompany 
that  command,  and  I have  always  endeavored  to  observe  faithfully  its 
practice.  I married  because  it  was  commanded  of  God,  and  commenced 
in  plural  marriage,  I contracted  marriage  with  four  women  about  the 
same  time,  and  with  a mutual  understanding  with  each  that  they  were 
to  be  equal— neither  was  to  take  or  assume  the  status  of  a first  or  legal 
wife.  Two  of  them  were  united  to  me  in  the  sacred  bonds  of  matrimony 
at  one  and  the  same  time,  by  the  same  ceremony.  The  other  two  short- 
ly after,  also  at  one  and  the  same  time,  and  in  like  manner. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


HE  DEFIES  THE  LAW  AND  URGES  HIS  FOLLOWERS  TO  DO  LIKEWISE. 

OF  ALL  the  witnesses  introduced  by  the  prosecution,  the  testimony 
of  each  tended  directly  to  establish  my  innocence.  The  Prosecu- 
ting Attorney,  when  addressing  the  jury,  said:  “This  case  of  a promi- 
nent leader  of  the  Mormon  Church  is  under  investigation;  he  is  one  of 
the  most  scholarly  and  brightest  lights,  and  we  require  your  encourage- 
ment and  assistance.  The  eyes  of  the  nation  are  now  upon  you,  and  as 
loyal  citizens,  from  you  a verdict  of  guilty  is  expected;  and  if  you  heed 
this  appeal , I can  assure  you,  and  predict  emphatically,  if  the  defendant, 
Mr.  Snow,  and  a few  other  Mormon  leaders  can  be  secured,  it  will  not  be 
long  before  a new  revelation  will  follow,  calling  for  a change  in  the  law 
of  patriarchal  marriage.” 

Last  year  one  thousand  sectarian  ministers  petitioned  Congress  to  leg- 
islate more  severely  against  the  “Mormons,”  and  punish  them  with  great- 
er cruelty;  and  this  has  been  the  cry  and  watchword  of  priest  and  peo- 
ple throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  unhappy  country,  arousing 
and  fostering  a popular  feeling  and  sentiment  that  it  would  be  right, 
and  doing  the  will  of  God,  to  overthrow  and  destroy  this  kingdom  which 
the  Prophet  Daniel  foresaw,  and  which  God  has  now  established. 

For  many  years  past,  my  heart  and  feelings  have  been  devoted  to  the 
promotion  of  your  interests~your  welfare  and  happiness;  with  what 
success,  you,  my  friends,  are  the  proper  judges.  I shall  soon  depart 
from  your  presence,  and  submit  myself  to  the  officers  of  the  law,  and 
whether  I may  be  permitted  again  to  address  you  from  this  stand,  I can- 
not say— a matter,  however,  about  which  none  need  have  the  least  anx- 
iety. 

I go  to  prison  with  the  full  assurance  that  I can  serve  God  and  His 
purposes— magnify  my  calling,  and  prove  to  the  world,  my  faith  and 
sincerity  in  the  principles  I have  taught,  during  fifty  years  among  many 
nations— that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God— that  He  has  revealed  His  Priest- 
hood, and  the  fullness  of  the  ancient  Gospel,  and  established  His  Church 
by  revelation. 

When  I received  the  Apostleship,  I well  remember  saying  to  my  breth- 
ren, who  were  present,  that  very  possibly  the  same  sacrifices  would  be 
required  of  the  modern  Apostles  as  were  experienced  by  the  Apostles  an- 


94 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


eiently,  including  their  persecutions  and  martyrdoms.  I said,  in  receiv- 
ing this  sacred  calling,  I felt  as  though  it  were  ascending  an  altar  where, 
perhaps,  life  itself  would  be  offered.  The  Lord  has  said:  “I  have  decreed 
in  my  heart  that  I will  prove  you  in  all  things,  whether  you  will  abide 
in  my  Covenant  even  unto  death;  for,  if  ye  will  not  abide  in  my  Cove- 
nant, ye  are  not  worthy  of  me.”  Seriously  considering  all  this,  I asked 
myself:  Am  I willing  to  accept  these  conditions— to  so  deny  myself  and 
suffer  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  to  honor  and  magnify  this  Apostleship? 

God  is  now  feeling  after  us,  and  will  disclose  our  secret  thoughts.  It 
would  be  well  to  purify  and  prepare  ourselves,  and  in  the  language  of 
the  Psalmist,  call  upon  God,  saying,  “Search  me,  0 God,  and  know  my 
heart;  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts;  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked 
way  in  me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting.” 

If  we  succeed  in  passing  through  the  approaching  fiery  ordeals  with 
our  fidelity  and  integrity  unimpeached,  we  may  expect  at  the  close  of 
our  trials,  a great  and  mighty  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  and  power  of 
God— a great  endowment  upon  all  who  shall  have  remained  true  to  their 
covenants.  We  must  be  more  eager  to  cultivate  friendly  relations  with 
our  neighbors,  together  with  love  and  affection  for  our  wives  and  chil- 
dren that  peace  may  dwell  in  our  households,  and  confidence  in  the  midst 
of  the  people. 

“Fifty  millions  of  people”  are  said  to  be  calling  loudly  for  the  exter- 
mination of  the  “Mormons.”  If  it  be  a fact  that  our  religion  is  divine, 
established  of  God,  there  is  no  cause  for  alarm,  nor  even  anxiety  or  un- 
easiness. Tens  of  thousands,  through  the  teachings  of  the  sacred  Gospel 
know  it  to  be  true— a fact,  by  immediate  revelation  to  themselves. 
Therefore,  these  “fifty  millions  of  people,”  are  not  fighting  the  “Mor- 
mons,” or  their  religion,  but  they  are  fighting  God  and  His  purposes. 

Israel,  on  the  banks  of  the  Red  Sea,  were  God’s  people— a fact  perfect- 
ly known  to  Moses;  and  he  knew,  also,  what  were  the  purposes  of  God, 
concerning  them.  Hence,  there  was  no  occasion  for  alarm  or  anxiety  in 
view  of  the  overwhelming  forces  of  Pharoah’s  army,  threatening  imme- 
diate annihilation.  God’s  eye  was  upon  Israel— they  were  there  by  his 
direction— a fact— a revealed  fact,  known  to  Moses  and  Aaron,  and 
doubtless  by  many  others,  by  direct  communication  from  God.  It  is 
true,  they  were  placed  in  a frightful  situation — naturally,  a hopeless 
one  from  which  no  human  power  or  ability  could  extricate  them. 

Israel  was  there,  not  from  choice,  but  by  the  command  of  God;  and  He 
had  arranged  His  own  programme;  yet  Pharoah  with  his  armed  hosts, 
thought  to  thwart  His  purposes,  and  in  the  end  was  overthrown  and  de- 
stroyed; and  the  result  of  this  ignorance  and  folly  stands  recorded  on 
the  page  of  history  as  a lesson  to  all  generations. 

God  established  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  by  di- 
rect revelation;  this  is  a fact,  clearly  and  distinctly  revealed  to  thou- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


95 


sands.  The  so-called  “Mormon”  people,  in  these  valleys,  are  the  acknowl- 
edged people  of  God,  and  are  here,  not  by  their  own  choice,  but  by  im- 
mediate command  of  God.  The  work  and  management  is  the  Lord’s — 
not  the  people’s— they  do  His  bidding,  and  He,  alone,  is  responsible  for 
the  result. 

We  have  no  occasion  for  fear  or  cause  for  trembling— the  purpose  of 
God  will  be  accomplished— what  He  has  recommenced  will  be  consum- 
mated though  the  combined  armies  of  the  earth  should  rise  up  and  op- 
pose. It  is  a fact  that  God  has  spoken,  and  called  latter-day  Israel  from 
among  the  nations,  and  planted  them  in  these  valleys;  therefore,  this 
work  is  His,  and,  although  he  may  lead  us  as  He  did  Israel  of  old,  into 
seemingly  desperate  situations,  requiring  serious  sacrifices— the  despoil- 
ing of  homes— incarceration  in  prison,  and  even  jeopardizing  our  very 
existence;  and  yet,  it  will  be  but  for  a moment,  as  it  were,  and  then 
those  trials  will  terminate  as  did  Job’s,  in  an  increase  of  possessions; 
and  as  ancient  Israel’s,  in  a kingdom  and  country— honor,  glory  and  do- 
minion. 

Some  of  our  brethren  have  queried  whether  hereafter,  they  could  feel 
themselves  worthy  of  full  fellowship  with  Prophets  and  Saints  of  old, 
who  endured  trials  and  persecutions;  and  with  Saints  of  our  own  times 
who  suffered  in  Kirtland,  in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  The  brethren  referred 
to  have  expressed  regrets  that  they  had  not  been  associated  in  those 
scenes  of  suffering.  If  any  of  these  are  present,  I will  say  for  the  conso- 
lation of  such,  you  have  to  wait  but  a short  time  and  you  will  have  simi- 
lar opportunities,  to  your  heart’s  content.  You  and  I cannot  be  made 
perfect  except  through  suffering.  Jesus  could  not.  In  His  prayer  and 
agony  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane,  He  foreshadowed  the  purify- 
ing process  necessary  in  the  lives  of  those  whose  ambition  prompts  them 
to  secure  the  glory  of  a celestial  kingdom.  None  should  try  to  escape  by 
resorting  to  any  compromising  measures. 

All  who  journey,  soon  or  late, 

Must  come  within  the  garden  gate, 

And  kneel  alone,  in  darkness  there, 

And  battle  hard,  yet  not  despair. 

It  is  now  proposed  to  enact  laws  to  govern  the  “Mormon”  in  Utah,  simi- 
lar to  those  passed  in  Idaho  to  afflict  our  people,  viz:  “Whoever  claims 
membership  in  a church  or  organization,  teaching  or  practicing  the 
principles  of  Patriarchal  marriage,  shall  be  deprived  the  right  to  vote  or 
hold  office.”  Thus  we  understand  the  time  is  at  hand  when,  whosoever 
admits  he  is  a Latter-dhy  Saint,  must  feel  the  oppressive  grasp  of  perse- 
cution. How  many  now  here,  are  ready— having  oil  in  their  vessels,  and 
lamps  trimmed,  and  prepared  for  coming  events? 

I am  not  sorry,  nor  do  I regret  on  account  of  the  near  approach  of 
these  fiery  ordeals;  the  Church,  no  doubt,  needs  purifying— we  have  hyp- 


96 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


ocrites  among  us— milk-and-water  Saints— those  professing  to  be  Saints 
but  doing  nothing  to  render  themselves  worthy  of  membership;  and  too 
many  of  us  have  been  pursuing  worldly  gains,  rather  than  spiritual  im- 
provements—have  not  sought  the  things  of  God  with  that  earnestness 
which  becomes  our  profession.  Trials  and  afflictions  will  cause  our 
hearts  to  turn  towards  our  Father  who  has  so  marvelously  wrought  out 
our  redemption  and  deliverance  from  Babylon. 

I wisli  to  offer  a word  of  caution  to  my  brethren  that  you  may  beware, 
and  commit  no  grave  errors  when  brought  into  positions  of  trial  and 
temptation.  Some,  unfortunately,  have  disregarded  this  injunction,  and 
have  imprinted  a stain  upon  their  character,  and  a blot  upon  their  rec- 
ord which  cannot  be  erased  in  time— perhaps  not  in  eternity.  These  are 
fearful  mistakes.  Better  suffer  a thousand  deaths  than  succumb  to  the 
force  of  persecution  by  promising  to  discard  a single  principle  which 
God  has  revealed  for  our  glory  and  exaltation.  Our  character  as  Latter- 
day  Saints,  should  be  preserved  inviolate,  at  whatever  cost  or  sacrifice. 
Character,  approved  of  God  is  worth  securing,  even  at  the  expense  of  a 
life-time  of  constant  self-denial. 

While  thus  living  we  may  look  forward  far  away  into  the  spirit  land, 
with  full  assurance  that,  when  reaching  that  happy  clime,  we  shall  be 
crowned  with  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God,  and  possess  the  wealth  and 
glory  of  a Celestial  kingdom. 

Apostle  Paul  in  his  time  taught  the  Saints  to  have  the  same  mind  in 
them  as  was  in  Christ  Jesus,  who,  finding  himself  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God.  Apostle  John,  on  the  same 
subject  says:  “When  Jesus  appears  we  shall  be  like  Him.”  “Every  one 
that  hath  this  hope  in  him,  purifieth  himself  even  as  God  is  pure.” 

As  man  now  is  God  once  was— even  the  babe  of  Bethlehem,  advancing 
to  childhood— thence  to  boyhood,  manhood,  then  to  the  Godhead.  This, 
then  is  the  “mark  of  the  prize  of  man’s  high  calling  in  Christ  Jesus.” 

We  are  the  offspring  of  God,  begotten  by  him  in  the  spirit  world, 
where  we  partook  of  his  nature  as  children  here  partake  of  the  likeness 
of'  their  parents.  Our  trials  and  sufferings  give  us  experience,  and  es- 
tablish within  us  principles  of  Godliness. 

Jesus  has,  in  our  day,  visited  this  world,  and  been  seen  of  men  on  dif- 
ferent occasions.  He  appeared  on  the  3d  day  of  April,  1836,  to  the  Proph- 
et Joseph  Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  in  the  Temple  at  Kirtland,  Ohio. 
This  important  visitation  is  described  as  follows: 

“The  veil  was  taken  from  our  minds  and  the  eyes  of  our  under- 
standing were  opened.” 

“We  saw  the  Lord  standing  upon  the  breastwork  of  the  pulpit  before 
us,  and  under  his  feet  was  a paved  work  of  pure  gold  in  color  like  amber.” 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


97 


™ “*  - «■ '«»« 7;r 

~ » — -»  »rCL?c, rvs  r/r. 

^»^ss%a-j5is5is 

hpi^r  !°  a,dl,ress  yon  again-  many  times  in  this  life,  though  this  mav 
torM7  pT  7 a0WeVeK  *hiS  WU1  be  1 3ha11  ^Pect  to  meet  you  in  yonder 
rl?tf  Wl?  r0bes  0f  C8lestial  beauty.  amid  the  glory  of  the  Sons  or 
. ’ 'ere  «™f  an<i  suffering  shall  have  ceased — when  tears  no  ion  per 

" ~ zziszzz 

iiMOTtelity.^nd  J°y  *orever  relgn> in  those  realms  of  glory,  honor  and 

‘t.W'?re  n,ot  tbat  it ifi  believed  that  its  publication  will  serve  to  en- 

ceit  bLPe^leof.thlsR®publicto  appreciate  the  depth  of  Mormon  de- 
ceit, cant,  hypocrisy  and  pretense,  this  sickening  harangue  would  be 
thrown  aside.  But  despite  its  length,  it  has  been  published  forThi  nur 
pose  and  with  this  hope,  from  among  numbers  more  that  ^uld  Te  Z- 

At  another  time  after  his  conviction,  accompanied  by  his  “plurals  ” he 

onecZV tuT  & rr  railWay  to  Logan  City,  one  ofthe  nests 

to  W Ter’rft  «an  p?Iygamy>  aU(l  one  of  tbe  worst  dens  of  treason 
in  the  Territory.  His  coming  had  been  proclaimed  by  an  enslaved  press- 

he  was  met  and  escorted  in  honor  and  pomp  from  the  depot,  afterwards 
holding  private  and  public  receptions  and  winding  up  the  visit  by  a 
view  of  the  Temple,  devoted  to  treason  and  hypocrisy,  and  the  dirty  “En- 
dowment House,  the  hotbed  of  tost,  lasciviousness,  mummery  andblas- 

p e!ny’ . An<  80 1,1  has  been  witb  him  and  others,  and  so  it  will  be  until 
the  law  breakers  awaken  to  the  horrors  of  this  “ism,”  and  wipe  it  and 
its  followers  from  all  place  and  power  in  the  land. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


REASONS  WHY  ALL  MORMONS  ARE  CRIMINALS. 


HERE  are  some  things  so  solemn  that  they  should  be  considered 


and  examined  only  with  the  most  thoughtful  care.  There  are  pe- 
riods in  the  lives  of  men  and  of  nations  which  are  too  momentous  to  be 
touched  upon  except  with  caution  and  earnestness.  In  their  examina- 
tion there  is  no  place  for  vanity,  exaggeration,  boasting,  threats  or  cow- 
ardice. They  are  deep,  broad  and  mighty.  The  intelligent  man  recog- 
nizes this  fact  and  treats  them  accordingly.  As  in  life  the  superficial 
observer  sees  the  lightnings  flash  and  hears  the  thunders  roll  about 
the  point  of  the  mountain,  so  the  thoughtful  man  considers  the  great 
powers  of  nature  that  pervade  the  universe  in  silence. 

In  a spirit  of  such  calm  deliberation  has  the  writer  endeavored  to  ex- 
amine the  Mormon  problem,  and  in  all  seriousness,  fully  aware  of  the 
meaning  of  his  words,  maintains  the  proposition  that  all  Mormons  are 
criminals  tested  by  the  laws  of  morality,  advanced  society  and  the 
American  Republic. 

In  this  place  we  are  discussing  the  naked  proposition  that  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  organization  known  as  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  criminals. 
We  are  not  discussing  any  remedy,  or  suggesting  any  policy  for  curing 
this  state  of  facts,  and  now  call  your  attention  to  this  great ’fact,  not 
remedy,  for  it. 

This  organization,  popularly  known  as  a “Church,”  is  a blending  in- 
dissolubly together  of  matters  spiritual  and  matters  temporal.  It  deals 
directly  with  men’s  affairs  in  this  life  and  assumes  control  of  those  af- 
fairs in  the  world  to  come.  It  reaches  its  members  under  the  pretense 
of  God-given  authority  and  makes  them  responsible  to  it  over  and  above 
any  and  all  man-made  laws.  It  declares  in  so  many  words,  that  no  gov- 
ernment is  binding  on  its  people  whose  mandates  emanate  from  man; 
that  only  those  laws  are  mandatory  and  to  be  obeyed  that  come  direct 
from  God  to  Mormon  self-styled  priests. 

It  teaches  and  enforces  blind,  perfect  and  implicit  obedience  to  its  or- 
ders as  given  by  its  head  men,  as  commands  delivered  to  them  by  the 
God  of  the  world  direct  and  in  person.  It  teaches  that  any  rule  or  law 
of  earthly  making  that  in  any  way  conflicts  with  these  “inspired”  direc- 
tions,'spoken  to  these  head-men  by  Jehovah,  is  null,  void  and  not  to  be 


HIS  TEN^WIVES. 


99 


obeyed,  and  with  power  over  body  in  this  world  and  power  over  sonl  in 
the  world*to  come,  the  head-men  enjoin,  enforce  and  compel  that  blind 
obedience.  Their  “Church”  knows  no  “new  trial,”  it  grants  no  “appeal.” 
Its  order  once  entered  is  final,  and  its  enforcement  means  not  only  death 
to  the  disobedient’s  body,  but  death  to  his  soul. 

To  control  its  followers;  to  enforce  obedience  to  its  secret  laws,  it  has 
consummated  an  organization  which  only  deceit,  hypocrisy,  daring  im- 
morality, despotism  and  treason  could  initiate,  maintain  and  operate. 
Let’s  look  at  it. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


SOMETHING  ABOUT  THE  CHURCH  ORGANIZATION. 

IN  1880  this  Church  had  as  officers  and  members  as  follows:  As  their 
members  increase  and  the  Territory  occupied  is  extended,  the  minor 
officers  and  the  members  do  likewise. 

First,  One  President  and  two  High  Priests;  these  compose  the  First 
Presidency.  A Quorum  or  Council  of  Twelve  Apostles  (Lorenzo  Snow  is 
one  of  the  oldest  of  these),  eight  Patriarchs,  also  High  Priests,  ministers 
numbering  3,207 ; one  Presiding  Bishop  with  two  Counsellors;  one  Pa- 
triarch of  the  Church;  members  of  Seventies  (a  church  organization) 
4,138;  Elders,  10,085;  Priest,  1,290;  teachers  (church  dogmas),  1,459; 
Deacons,  3,212;  twenty- three  stakes,  or  districts  cover  the  general  Church 
organization,  presided  over  by  a President  and  two  Counsellors,  who  are 
High  Priests.  Stakes  q^e  divided  into  wards,  with  a Bishop  and  two 
Counsellors,  who  are  also  High  Priests.  Bishops  number  260.  High 
Priests  520.  Villages  scattered  are  controlled  by  a presiding  Priest 
whose  order  is  law. 

The  members  of  the  organization  in  the  United  States  number  nearly 
300,000  to-day.  They  have  branches  in  every  State  and  Territory,  also 
in  nearly  every  country  in  Europe,  New  Zealand,  and  nearly  all  the  Pa- 
cific Islands,  and  are  preparing  to  place  an  immense  colony  in  Mexico, 
where,  in  Sonora,  adjacent  to  Arizona,  they  have  secured  several  mil- 
lions of  acres  of  land,  and  paid  for  it. 

They  have  innumerable  temples,  tabernacles,  etc.,  but  no  schools,  ex- 
cept those  where  the  entire  dogmas  of  the  sect  are  taught  as  binding  by 
order  of  God.  The  people  of  wards  are  wholly  subject  to  the  control  of 
their  immediate  officer,  the  Bishop,  who  reports  to  the  Stake  President, 
who  reports  to  the  Chief  or  President  of  the  Church  and  the  two  High 
Priests;  these  three,  known  as  the  “First  Presidency.”  The  Bishop  con- 
trols every  action  and  interest  of  the  ward  people.  He  holds  court,  di- 
rects and  finally  decides  all  affairs  temporal  and  spiritual.  He  hears 
and  summarily  tries  all  transgressors  and  recognizes  no  other  earthly 
authority,  except  the  appeals  (which  are  provided  for  through  the  inter- 
medate  organizations)  to  the  “First  Presidency,”  of  which  the  President 
(John  Taylor),  is  Chief,  and  the  mouthpiece  of  Jehovah.  So  with  stakes, 
etc.,  the  entire  organization  forming  one  absolute  government  is  respon- 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


101 


sible  to  no  earthly  power,  recognizes  no  laws  except  those  spoken  by  the 
Almighty  through  John  Taylor  or  whomever  may  be  the  President. 

Besides  this  organized  power  and  absolute  control  over  the  property, 
body  and  soul  of  the  members,  the  Church  has  another  great  hold.  It 
collects  yearly  one-tenth  of  all  income  and  products,  as  tithes.  This  fund 
is  used  by  the  head  of  the  Church  as  he  sees  fit,  without  responsibility  to 
anybody,  or  liability  to  make  account  of  how  it  is  used.  In  1880  the 
amount  of  Church  money  collected  from  tithes,  and  the  numerous  other 
taxes  or  funds  was  over  $1,000,000.  In  1885  it  was  more,  because  the 
“Church”  by  telling  the  people  their  religion  was  in  danger  and  their 
leaders  being  persecuted  for  religion’s  sake,  was  enabled  to  gather  large 
additional  sums.  What  becomes  of  this  immense  sum  a non-Mormon 
and  nine  hundred  and  ninety-nine  in  the  thousand  of  Mormons  cannot 
tell.  But  the  head  men  from  high  to  low  are  all  rich. 

Besides  this  there  is  in  nearly  every  settlement  a “Co-operative  Mer- 
cantile Institute,”  which  was  originated  to  boycott  Gentiles  and  apos- 
tate Mormons  in  Utah,  but  it  turned  out  to  be  such  a “bonanza”  to  the 
Mormons  (all  head  men  in  the  Church),  and  such  an  easy  way  to  get  the 
people’s  money  and  earnings  at  a nominal  price,  and  to  appropriate  in 
the  name  of  the  Church,  that  the  managers  are  now  the  “money  kings” 
of  the  country  and  still  go  on  demanding  and  collecting. 

Here  then  is  seen  what  instruments  of  power  the  leaders  have,  what 
control  they  exercise  without  accountability  to  anyone  but  themselves 
and  co-workers.  Bear  well  in  mind  that  the  Mormons  recognize  no 
fealty,  loyalty,  allegiance  or  obligation  to  any  power,  law  or  tribunal 
that  conflicts  with  or  is  not  sanctioned  by  their  Church,  by  their  Presi- 
dent, who  is  now  John  Taylor— an  old  man  of  some  eighty  years,  in  hid- 
ing with  others  of  his  “Apostles”  for  crimes  for  which  he  has 
been  indicted,  and  who  will  probably  soon  end  a career  blackened  by 
deeds  that  make  one  shudder.  His  successor  will,  in  “Church”  order,  be 
George  Q.  Cannon,  who,  also,  for  some  year  or  more  has  been  in  hiding 
for  like  crimes,  but  was  captured  at  a railroad  station  called  Humbolt, 
Nevada,  along  the  Central  Pacific  route,  on  Saturday  evening,  February 
13th,  1886.  He  was  disguised  and  trying  to  get  out  of  the  United  States, 
probably  to  Mexico  or  Honduras.  He  was  accompanied  by  other  Mor- 
mon officials,  among  them  D.  H.  Peery,  Mayor  of  Ogden  City;  the  same 
man  who  so  constantly  stood  by  Lorenzo  Snow  in  his  trials  and  became 
one  of  his  bondsmen.  It  is  probable  that  Peery  was  with  Cannon  only  as 
friend  and  sentinel,  but  he  was  aiding  a criminal  to  escape. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 


A LAW  UNTO  THEMSELVES— THE  END. 

IT  IS  true  that  the  leaders,  the  head  men,  in  this  giant  scheme  called  a 
“Church,”  are  the  men  chiefly  responsible  for  the  wrongs  perpetra- 
ted, and  of  which  we  will  speak  presently.  It  is  true  that  to  their  cun- 
ning, unscrupulousness,  deceit  and  selfishness  and  falsehood  the^ perpet- 
uation and  power  of  the  Church,  its  marvellous  growth  and  mighty  in- 
fluence are  due.  It  is  true  that  in  some  of  the  opinions  professed,  the 
masses — who  are  densely  ignorant,  of  the  lowest  strata  of  foreign  socie- 
ty, where  no  such  thing  as  republican  liberty  is  known— are  sincere.  It 
is  true  that  many  of  these  people — the  masses  and  toilers  of  the  Mor- 
mons—never  heard  of  liberty  and  law,  except  the  word  or  mandate  of  a 
despot  or  sovereign,  until  the  Mormon  “missionaries”  told  them  of  Zion, 
as  they  call  Utah.  That  they  have  never  heard  of  law.  duty  or  allegiance 
since  they  came  to  America,  except  the  law  of  the  priesthood;  their  duty 
to  obey  that  body  and  the  allegiance  due  to  its  President,  whom  they  are 
taught  is  God’s  immediate  agent  and  supervisor  of  His  affairs  on  earth. 
Still  the  writer  maintains  that  all  are  criminals;  the  leaders  greater 
criminals,  of  course,  in  the  proportion  that  they  have  greater  opportuni- 
ties  to  know  the  right  and  choose  to  teach,  to  promulgate  and  to  do  the 
wrong. 

Along  with  this  general  proposition  there  follows  another.  It  is  this: 
That  the  heads  of  the  Church— President,  High  Priests  and  Apostles— not 
only  know  all  about  the  perpetration  of  crimes  of  the  higher  class,  but 
that  they  invariably  order  their  commission,  or  sanction  and  ratify  such 
commission;  and  no  Mormon  who  has  been  regularly  admitted  into  this 
“Church”  by  baptism  and  initiation  into  the  secret  and  oath-bound  cer- 
emony of  the  Endowment  House,  and  obeyed  implicitly  the  orders  of  the 
hierarchy  at  headquarters,  has  ever  yet  been  arraigned  for  any  act  that 
all  the  civilized  world  calls  criminal  or  immoral,  and  convicted  and  cut 
off  from  the  Church  for  such  act.  And  yet  it  is  true  that  all  the  crimes 
in  the  catalogue  have  been  and  are  perpetrated  by  these  “Saints,”  not 
the  one-hundredth  part  of  which  is  ever  known  outside  the  secret  cham- 
bers of  the  oath-bound  members.  To  this  explanation  nothing  can  give 
greater  force  than  the  following  “official”  extract  from  the  record  of  the 
Second  District  Court  of  Utah  Territory,  dated  8:30  p.  m.  April  4, 1859: 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


103 


This  Court  has  sought  diligently  and  faithfully  to  do  its  duty,  to  admin- 
ister the  laws  of  the  United  States' and  of  this  Territory.  It  could  not 
have  any  other  object.  But  at  every  turn  it  has  had  to  encounter  diffi- 
culties and  embarrassments.  Men  high  in  authority  in  the  Mormon 
Church  as  well  as  men  holding  civil  authority  under  the  Territorial 
Government  seem  to  have  conspired  to  obstruct  the  course  of  public  jus- 
tice and  to  cripple  the  efforts  of  the  Court. 

The  whole  community  presents  a united  and  organized  opposition  to 
the  proper  administration  of  justice.  Every  art  and  every  expedient 
have  been  employed  to  cover  up  and  conceal  crimes  committed  by  Mor- 
mons. Witnesses  have  been  prevented  by  threats  of  violence  from  obey- 
ing the  summons  of  this  Court,  others  that  have  testified  have  been 
driven  to  seek  safety  in  the  protection  of  United  States  troops  stationed 
near  here,  who,  it  is  proper  to  say,  are  here  at  the  requisition  of  the 
Court  and  for  whose  presence  the  Court  is  responsible.  The  absolute 
necessity  of  having  these  troops  here  has  been  fully  demonstrated  by  all 
that  has  transpired  during  the  session  of  Court.  To  crown  all,  the 
Grand  Jury,  sworn  to  perform  a high  public  duty,  has  lent  itself  as  a 
willing  instrument  to  this  organized  opposition  to  the  laws  of  the 
country  and  refused  to  meet  its  obligations. 

A most  willing  inclination  has  been  manifested  to  prosecute  Indians 
and  other  persons  not  Mormons  for  their  offenses,  while  Mormon  mur- 
derers and  thieves  are  allowed  to  go  unpunished.  This  Court  deter- 
mined, as  its  action  manifests,  that  it  will  not  be  used  by  this  commun- 
ity for  its  protection  alone,  but  that  it  will  do  justice  to  all,  or  it  will 
do  nothing.  Not  being  able  to  do  this  the  Court  now  adjourns  without 
day.  John  Crodlebough,  Judge. 

The  history  of  the  scores  of  trials,  convictions  and  imprisonment  of 
Mormon  violators  of  law  is  familiar  to  all  intelligent  citizens  of  to-day. 
The  vast  volumes  of  testimony  given  by  so-called  wives  are  a living 
monument  of  the  truth  of  the  propositions  with  which  this  article  be- 
gan. All  Mormons  are  criminals  under  the  laws  of  this  Republic,  which 
have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  Court  of  last  resort. 

In  conclusion,  it  only  remains  to  say  that  Lorenzo  Snow  is  yet  in  the 
penitentiary,  despite  every  effort  that  brains,  money,  false  promises  and 
political  bargaining  could  make. 

George  Q.  Cannon  escaped,  after  capture,  and  is  at  large,  a wandering 
indicted  criminal.  President  John  Taylor,  God’s  vice-gerent  on  earth, 
is  hid  away  in  the  underground  recesses  of  this  sin-cursed  land  and  the 
work  of  polygamy  and  treason,  at  their  direction,  still  goes  on  among 
the  hundreds  of  thousands,  while  our  Government  temporizes  with  the 
crime,  except  a few  isolated  convictions  by  one  or  two  Courts  after  pro- 
longed delays. 


104 


HIS  TEN  WIVES. 


Our  story  is  told.  The  moral  is  for  the  reader.  The  evil  is  growing 
and  hourly  presents  greater  difficulties  to  vex  and  harass  the  statesman- 
ship  and  patriotism  of  the  country.  With  renewed  assurances  that  in 
this  writing  the  author  has  set  down  naught  in  mahee  nor  refr^e 
from  the  truth  as  in  person  he  saw  it,  he  commends  the  thoughtful 
co^ideraticm  of  the  reader  to  the  hydra- headed  evil  of  which  Lorenzo 
Snow  is  one  of  the  most  guilty  practicers.